#wow they really let you just keep adding tags
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Edit: Adding a note because I'm noticing the correction by @crypticsposting isn't being included in reposts, I'm aware Wes Craven wasn't a writer on the NOEM reboot. He was credited despite having no direct involvement in the film. It was written by Wesley Strick and Eric Heisserer. It doesn't really effect my point so I'm not gonna go back and edit the entire post but I'm just noting here now, I know about the mistake.
BAD PEOPLE CAN BE CREEPS.
People on this hellsite seem to forget this very often when it comes to fictional characters but a villain being a creep doesn't mean the writer is pro-creeps. Infact, the fact they made the villain a creep implies quite the opposite.
Like back when that Nightmare in Elmstreet reboot that everyone hated (and that I think was actually pretty good) came out and turned the subtext of Freddy being a pedophile into domtext some people acted like that meant Wes Craven is a creepy weirdo? Because he decided that the horrible man who murdered kids is also a horrible man who touched kids? No one claimed that him making the original movies means he's pro-child murder. Why does him making KrĂŒger, the exact same character, a pedo (or at least making it much more clear he's a pedo) mean Craven is a pedo?
The cognitive dissonance is so strange.
And to be clear, whether it makes Craven a creep and whether it's a good decision are separate issues. I personally don't mind the change but I understand why people find it unnecessary and a'little weird. It fits the darker and more serious tone of the film but that doesn't mean you have to like the decision. But, whether or not you do, I don't feel it reflects on Wes Craven as a person.
Now admittedly, the people saying that choice makes Craven creepy were a very small but vocal lot. I'm saying this because that sentiment is one I see a lot, especially on this site. That anytime a writer makes a character do a thing, that means the writer support whatever that thing is, even though obviously that's not generally true. I don't think George Lucas is pro-planet-explodination after all.
Just a very strange trend that makes me really hate the writing discourse this site sometimes.
#freddy krueger#nightmare on elm street#writing trope#writing#hellsite#my litte pony friendship is magic#characters can be bad people#kevin is autistic#ben 10#autism#epic joe biden moment#bashtag#discourse#calm down#wes craven#george lucas#star wars#alderaan#death star#wow they really let you just keep adding tags#i thought i would have maxed out the tags by now#can i just keep adding these?#well they arent stopping me yet#1#2#3#4#5#6#oh hey guys i found the limit its 30 the limit is 30 tags isnt that weird? like why can i add so many?
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
New Girl || GR63
â summary: george has got himself a new partner and fans are obsessed but canât seem to find her on social media
â pairing: george russell x nonfamous!reader
â fc & warnings: none
â requested: yes!! thank you for taking the time to request đ€
â part 2 here
ïŸ. âż àšâ€ïžà§â âż . ïŸ
F1Gossip has made a post
liked user1, user2, user3, user4, yourbff, user5, user6 and 15,637 others
f1gossip: looks like george russell has been getting cozy with his new partner over summer break! hereâs what we know so far about gr63âs new girl: 1) her name is y/n, 2) sheâs not famous (that we can verify), and 3) she has no social media. if any of you have any information, let us know!
view all 453 comments
user1: so it IS possible to be a wag and not be a famous model. there is hope đ«
user2: when is it my turn ?!!?!?!!!
user3: how is it possible she has no socials
user4: i went through all of georgeâs followers and canât find a single one that looks like her
user5: i have dug through every pocket of the internet and canât find her either
user3: honestly if we canât find her then she def isnât on here bc yâall are like the fbi
user6: oh to be a normal girl AND be george russellâs partner
user8: sheâs living my dream
user9: if she goes to zandvoort one of yâall BEST ask her some questions
user10: or at least get some photos đ
user11: iâm like 90% sure she went to uni with my brother - he says he recognizes her from one of his classes. so she MAY have gone to [insert university]
user9: obsessed with these CRUMBS
user10: y/n if you see this we accept u with open arms
user12: maybe just maybe george will hard launch over break so we can get more crumbs
gerogerussell63 added to his private story
view all story replies
alex_albon: georgie mate when am i going to meet this girl???
georgerussell63: she might be at zandvoort! weâre taking things a bit slow
alex_albon: says the man who has paparazzi photos of him and his girl sucking face
georgerussell63: alright alright fair point. y/n is just really shy and i donât want to overwhelm her. maybe we do something low key together during break ?
alex_albon: i get it mate donât worry!
landonorris: đ
georgerussell63: đ€
danielricciardo: oooo who is this?
georgerussell63: my girl âđ»
danielricciardo: thank you captain obvious đ§Ą
lilymhe: sheâs so cute!! canât wait to meet her đ€
georgerussell63: youâre gonna love her. alex and i planned a double date for the 4 of us đ
lilymhe has posted to her story
view story replies
user1: IS THAY GEORGE
user2: GEORGE AND Y/N SPOTTED??????
user3: this is the first time anyone has posted georgey/n that is NOT a gossip account ,, this is a huge day for annoying ppl (me)
georgerussell63: it was so good to see you both!
lilymhe: likewise! y/n is so sweet. you should keep her
georgerussell63: trust me, i plan on it
user4: thanks for feeding us georgey/n crumbs
user5: lily imma need you to spill the beans! i wonât tell a soul i promise
user5: ok i lied i definitely will tell people
georgerussell63 has added to their story
view story replies
user8: sheâs hot i see why youâve been gatekeeping
user9: the hard launch weâve all been waiting for
yourbff: ok this is so cute đ„č
georgerussell63: she is the cutest
landonorris: ohhhh she made the non private story i see things are getting serious
georgerussell63: perhaps đ
landonorris: you better bring her by mclaren in zandvoort i wanna meet her
georgerussell63: only if you promise to be normal mate
landonorris: when am i not?
georgerussell63: đ
user11: george russell when i catch you
user12: quick drop her @
user14: wow george i thought we had something special!
georgerussell63 has made a post
liked by yourbff, mercedesamgf1, alex_albon, f1gossip, landonorris, lewishamilton, and 567,347 others
georgerussell63: if only summer break lasted forever. off to the races we go! see you all in Zandvoort đȘđ»
view all 634 comments
user12: SHES MADE IT TO AN INSTA POST
user8: still no tags tho she must really not be on socials
user9: and honestly,, good for her
user12: i wonder what itâs like to not be chronically online
user13: omg y/n!!!!!
mercedesamgf1: looking forward to seeing you back out on the track!
georgerussell63: canât wait đ
user33: summer break george you will always be famous
lilymhe: omg look itâs my new best friend
georgerussell63: wow iâm flattered
lilymhe: NOT talking about you
user45: heâs made it insta post official
user56: oh to be on a boat with the george russell
lewishamilton: ready for a strong second half of the season!
georgerussell63: đȘđ»
user27: y/n is the blueprint fr
F1Gossip has made a post
liked user1, user2, user3, user4, yourbff, user5, user6 and 17,637 others
f1gossip: y/n attended her first grand prix! here are some photos of her from the weekend and an anonymous update from a fan who was at the gp: ây/n was one of the sweetest wags iâve ever met. she was very shy and unsure of the all the attention but throughout all of the interactions with fans she was super kind and attentive in ways she definitely didnât have to be. a few of us asked her some questions and this is what we got: sheâs from [insert home country] which you can tell immediately by her accent, she doesnât have any social media and her and george met while she was on vacation in barcelona ahead of the gp in spain.â
view all 324 comments
user22: oh my god shes so pretty wtf
user65: iâm so jealous of her,, she literally cracked the code
user99: i met her in zandvoort! she was so shy but literally so kind it was ridiculous. she told me she liked my george friendship bracelet so i gave it to her and you can see it in the first pic. she then proceeded to give me a bracelet she made đ
user89: omg obsessed with her already
user77: wait this is so sweet?
user75: god i see what you have done for others
user47: brb booking tickets to monza and gonna walk around looking confused till i find myself a hot f1 boyfriend
user66: genuinely begging someone to get the story of how they met
georgerussell63: we were at a cafe in barcelona, i was in a rush and talking on the phone while grabbing a cup of tea (mistake) and i turned too quickly on my way out and ran directly into y/n making a complete and utter mess. she apologized to me for like 2 minutes straight even though i was the one who messed up and ruined her dress so i told her id buy her a new one after i realized i was talking to the prettiest girl iâd ever seen and the rest was history
user66: GEORORGE WHAT ARE YOU SOING HERE
user57: ohhhhhhh my god this is so cute
yourbff: can confirm it was really cute đ„č
user34: the meet cute to end all meet cutes wtf
user23: i also met her at zandvoort and i asked her how it felt to be living every tumblr blogs dream life and she laughed and said she knows sheâs super lucky and won the lottery with meeting george đ«
user43: ok we stan tf out of her
user96: mother behavior
yourbff has made a post
liked user1, user2, user3, user4, yourbff, user5, georgerussell63, user6 and 8,657 others
yourbff: now that my bestie is a niche internet micro celebrity, hereâs some pics from the infamous barcelona trip (donât worry, she as approved the post and says hi to you all)
view all 297 comments
user1: two pretty best friends
user2: now weâre talkin , this is the sorta content we needed
user3: oh my god!!! itâs y/n!!!!! hi y/n đđ»
user6: quick someone convince her to make an account
yourbff: iâm working on it đ«
georgerussell63: i đ€ barcelona too
yourbff: aww george đ„č -y/n
user89: HELP SHES LIKE TOTO YSING SOMEONE ELSES WCCOUNT
user14: iâm obsessed with this
user39: hi y/n!! welcome to the wonderful world of being a mercedes fan đ«Ł
user40: everyone say thank you yourbff for the y/n post!
user98: thank you đ€
user27: thank you mother
user76: making sure we are fed fr
user45: đgo to barcelona to find hot bf
ïŸ. âż àšâ€ïžà§â âż . ïŸ
a/n: thanks for reading!! likes and reblogs appreciated! still slowly working through requests
ïŸ. âż àšâ€ïžà§â âż . ïŸ
disclaimer: pictures are not mine and everything i write is fiction
© norrisainz33 || please do not rewrite, translate, or copy any of my works posted here on to any other platform
#f1 fandom#formula 1#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 smau#f1 social media au#f1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#gr63#gr63 x reader#gr63 x you#george russell social media au#george russell smau#george russell fluff#george russell x reader#george russell imagine#george russell#george russell x you#george russell x y/n#gr63 smau#gr63 social media au
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Best You Ever Had
Male Reader x IVE Yujin
Tags: 10k, anal, age-gap, cheating, creampie, oral, squirt
The story is not ours, we alternate the original story to match our desired settings.
âWhat?â
âWhat do you mean you hooked up with Sungho?â
âKeep your voices down!â Wonyoung barked at her teammates, Yujin and Gaeul. The three idols were on set working on their next album.
âWhat do you mean you hooked up with Sungho?â Gaeul asked in a much quieter voice.
âI mean, we had sex,â Wonyoung replied.
âWhy?â Yujin asked. âHeâs kind of cute, but he didnât seem like heâd be your type.â
âHeâs not.â
âSo then why do it?â Gaeul reasked the question.
âBecauseâŠbecauseâŠIâŠâ Wonyoung tried to think of an acceptable answer. She hadnât meant to tell her friends that she had hooked up with the newest staff member working on their MV. Now she had painted herself in her corner, and she couldnât think up a good lie, so Wonyoung did something crazy. She told her friends the truth. âBecause I fucked his dad.â
Yujin and Gaeul froze in shock. They looked at her and then at each other before turning back to Wonyoung and both shouting âWHAT!?!â
âQuiet!â she snapped back at her two friends.
âNo,â Yujin answered back. âYou canât tell us you had sex with Sunghoâs dad and not expect us to react.â
âSeriously. Why? How?â Gaeul added.
âOkay, fine. Letâs go back to our dorm and Iâll tell you both everything.â The three of them picked up what was left of their lunches and retreated to their dorm. Wonyoung told them how she was out at a grocery store and ran into a guy she recognized from the set. They started talking as they shopped as they went to pay at the register he asked her if she wanted to get dinner at a place across the street. Wonyoung said he was handsome and she liked talking with him so she agreed. She enjoyed having dinner with him and the next thing she knew she had invited him to their dorm and she was pinned up against her bedroom wall making out with him. The two had sex all night long and she barely got an hour of sleep before she needed to head to set.
âWhen was this,â Yujin asked.
âRemember that early morning shoot like three day ago when you asked me if I was still drunk from the night before when you saw me?â
âYeah,â Yujin answered.
âWell, turns out I was drunk. Cock drunk,â Wonyoung laughed.
âWow,â Gaeul laughed at Wonyoungâs joke. âUm, wait you said you thought he was part of the staff member? Who is he?â
âHeâs always on set, usually in jeans and a t-shirt or like a henley. Sometimes has a hat on. Heâs got dark hair and like a scruffy beard.â
âOh, I know who youâre talking about,â Gaeul said. âHeâs Sunghoâs dad? He looks like heâs almost my age.â
âTurns out he had Sungho when he was in high school.â
âWait, so you knew he was Sunghoâs dad when you had sex with him?â Yujin asked.
âNo, I didnât find that out until we were taking a break the next time.â
âNext time? So this happened more than once?â Yujin asked.
âYes. We did it like 4 or 5 times. The sex was really, I mean really amazing. I wasnât going to just do it the once.â
âSo how did you go from having sex with his dad, to fucking Sungho?â
âI felt bad about hooking up with his dad, and I felt weird about our age difference. And then I began to think if maybe his dad has this big cock and is amazing at sex, maybe Sungho was too. So then, one day after filming I invited him back to our place and we did it.â
âHow was it?â Yujin asked excitedly.
âHonestly?â Wonyoung said while trying to think about how honest she wanted to be. Finally, she said, âHe has about 50% of the dick as his dad with maybe 25% of his skills.â
âOh,â Yujin said disappointed.
âDonât get it wrong, when I say 50% Sungho isnât small or tiny. His dadâs just really hung.â
Wonyoung gave a few more details about her sex with Sungho and his dad. It was then time for the three of them to get back on set. As they worked the three idols checked out the 6â2â guy in jeans, a hat, and a scruffy beard standing off to the side of the set. As they looked over at him, both Gaeul and Yujin had to admit to themselves that he was a handsome guy in good shape. Neither could believe he was old enough to be someoneâs dad.
It was a few days later while Yujin was at the craft services table looking for a snack when Gaeul moved up close to her and said, âWonyoung was right about Sunghoâs dad.â
âWhat?â Yujin said in shock. âYou had sex with him?â
âNo,â Gaeul said while looking around to see if anyone had overheard Yujin. âNo, we didnât have sex. Not yet anyway. But I did give him a blow job during lunch break today. And she was right. Heâs hung and he cum in bucket loads.â
âOh. So are you going toâŠâ
âSee if he is as good in bed as Wonyoung claims?â Gaeul finished Yujinâs question. âYes. I invited him over tonight. Donât tell Wonyoung.â
âMy lips are sealed,â she told her friend.
The next morning Gaeul once again informed Yujin that Wonyoung was being accurate in everything she said. Telling her that if she had not stopped him they probably could have gone all night and that even though it had been hours since he was last inside of her, she could still practically feel his cock inside of her.
As Gaeul gushed about the details of her night, Yujin was starting to feel a ping of jealousy build in her. Yujin was used to being the hot one on the show. The one who internet perverts and men in real life tended to drool over.
It wasnât until three days later that Yujin made her approach, seeing him standing alone, on his phone, standing beside the craft services table. She walked over to the tape and got herself a bottle of water, and then took several steps toward him.
âI heard a rumor that youâre Sunghoâs dad,â she said as an icebreaker.
âYou heard correctly,â he looked up to see her standing before him. âIâm Minho.â
âYujin.â
âYeah, Iâm aware,â he said with a chuckle.
âSo, I have to ask, how are you his dad? You look like his older brother.â
âI knocked up his mother the summer before my senior year of high school.â
âThatâs young,â Yujin said as she began doing the math in her head of how old he was, and realized he must have only been around 36. âWas she your high school sweetheart or something?â
âNot exactly. More, like my best friendâs older sister.â
âWow, thatâs a twist. There has to be a story there.â
âThere is,â Minho replied.
âI would love to hear it,â she told him. Minho hesitated for a little bit, and then the two walked over to a corner and he began telling her his story. How during the summer before high school, he had gone to his friendâs house after a party and after putting his drunk friend to bed he ended up watching TV with his friendâs sister who was home after her sophomore year of college. The two ended up hooking up on the couch that night.
Then a week later when his friend and his parents went on a road trip to tour colleges, Minho and his friendâs sister spent most of the week having sex. The result was her accidentally becoming pregnant with Sungho, and the two of them reluctantly got married after he graduated high school.
Yujin asked if he had married the first woman he had ever slept with. Minho corrected her and told her how he had lost his virginity the night of his schoolâs junior prom. Once they were married, they had remained faithful for a while, or at least so he thought.
The two were never a good match for one another, but they faked it for Sungho. The only exception was in the bedroom, in there was the one place where they got along. And since they were both so young and didnât have the most experience outside of each other, they experimented and tried a lot of new things in the early years.
It was 10 years into the marriage that he found out that his wife had been having an affair with someone in her office. He had been having suspicions for a while, but he didnât have it confirmed until he saw them kissing in a back hallway during a company party. Minho had been faithful since they got married up until that night.
When they got home, Minho volunteered to drive their babysitter back to her college dorm. In the car, he began to vent about his wife to the 18-year-old college girl, and then the next thing he knew he was parked on the top level of one of the campus garages with his babysitter in his lap, riding his cock. It was two whole days before he broke his wedding vows again, and a week before he broke them with another different woman. This time it was with his babysitterâs friend who sometimes filled in for her babysitting for him.
It was not long after that, while staying together for Sungho, they were just openly sleeping with other people. There was no animosity towards each other, they were just more like friendly roommates (who still occasionally fucked) trying to raise a kid. They did not get a divorce until two years later when his wife and her mom came home early from a spa day and found Minho having a threesome with the babysitter and her roommate.
After that, the cat was out of the bag and they saw no more reason to pretend. After the divorce, Minho would alternate spending weekends at his new place taking care of Sungho, and other weekends often sleeping over at a sorority house living out the college fantasies he never got to experience after high school.
âSounds like you have a problem with college-age girls,â Yujin said after she had dug pretty deep into questions about Minhoâs sexual past and found that many of his stories.
âI wouldnât say I have a problem at all. If anything, Iâd say I have a real talent for bedding womenâ he replied somewhat proudly.
âI meant more like youâre drawn to them.â
âI am sure a doctor would say that there is some deep-rooted reason with me feeling like I skipped over those years by having a kid and getting married, so now stuck perpetually making up for those lost years,â Minho said. He then leaned over toward Yujin and asked, âBut you know what I think?â
âWhatâs that?â she asked intrigued by where this conversion was going.
âI think I am just a guy who likes sex and enjoy having sex with hot women.â
âLike Wonyoung and Gaeul?â Yujin asked, implying that she knew about their hookups for the first time.
âYup, exactly,â he said, not missing a beat. He was not surprised at all that Yujin knew about him bedding her teammates. He was anticipating that she would.
âYou know, most people think youâre on set to keep an eye on Sungho and to help him. I wonder what people would say if they knew you seem to be here to bed the idols,â Yujin said daringly.
âI can do both those things at the same time, Iâm quite good at multitasking. Though maybe we should keep the second part of that to ourselves,â he told her. The tension and flirtatiousness between the two had been building for some time. It was not unexpected for Minho. One thing he had learned in all those nights at the sorority house was, if you wanted to hook up with the top girl in a women's friend group, the best strategy isnât always to go right for her.
After a few days on set, Minho could see that Yujin walked around the set with a sense of entitlement and acted like she was the queen bee. He had not planned to sleep with Wonyoung that first night, but after getting with Wonyoung and then also Gaeul, he knew it was just a matter of time before Yujin started circling him. So, when she came up to him today, he was not surprised. What did surprise him was the next question that came out of her mouth.
âHave you ever done anal?â Yujin asked very frankly.
âWhat?â Minho asked, taken aback by her question.
âHave you ever had anal sex with a woman?â
âYes, I have. A number of times. Why?â
âMy boyfriend wants us to try it,â she told him. âWeâve done just about everything else, but neither of us has ever done that.â
Minho wasnât sure if he truly believed her. Not about her and her boyfriend having never done it, but that Yujin was still an anal virgin. Heâd always been pretty good about reading people and his gut told him that the idol had already done a wider variety of sexual things in her life. Still, he kept playing along. âAnd youâre nervous about trying in it.â
âWhat? No.â she retorted, âI just donât want it to be bad. My experience has been if at least one person knows what they are doing, the sex is SO much better compared to when neither knows.â
âSoâŠâ
âSo, I want you to teach me?â
âAnal?â
âYes.â
âYou want me to teach you how to have anal sex?â he asked once more for clarity.
âYes.â
âI flattered, Yujin, I am. But Iâm not sure how to teach something like that. In my experience, the best way to learn something like that is by doing it.â
âThe same for me,â she said suggestively.
With that, Minho got the clarity he had been looking for. He pretended as though he was still contemplating what she was asking of him, but he already knew he was going to say yes. After a bit more back and forth, he thought he might see what else she might have to offer. âSo, I do you this favor and teach you about anal so you can perform for your boyfriend. What do I get in return for doing you a favor?â
âYouâre getting a night where you get to direct me around and have me do what you want, and you get to live knowing you took my anal cherry, and you want more?â Minho quickly back peddled and agreed to help the idol out by becoming her teacher. âJust one more thing,â she added.
âWhatâs that?â
âHow do I know what Wonyoung and Gaeul have said about you is true? You could have put them up to it. Have them tell me stories.â
âTo trick you into bed with me?â Minho asked.
âSomething like that. You wouldnât believe some of the things people have told me theyâd do just to have me touch them.â
âSo, you want proof?â he asked. Yujin looked him in the eye and shrugged, her eyes then darted down to his crotch and he saw the idolâs tongue quickly swipe across her lips. Minho looked down, and while he knew he was not fully hard, there was a definite bulge in his pants. Looking back up at Yujin, he told her, âIâm not going to pull it out right here right now, but I can get you some proof.
Minho reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. He tapped on his phone and asked Yujin for her phone number. He tapped on the screen a few more times, and then a message notification went off on Yujinâs phone. She took out her phone and opened the messages. Her eyes went wide as she looked at them. The first picture was looking down at the body of a naked man with a naked Gaeul sitting on his legs and a large naked cock sticking straight up and pressed against her stomach. The second picture was of an open-mouthed smiling Wonyoung, with her tongue sticking out. She looked to kneeling on the floor looking up at the camera. Next to her face appeared to be the same hard cock as the first photo. Her chin was down at his balls and the tip of his cock was up by her forehead.
âProof enough?â
âItâll do for now,â she told him. She then clicked around her phone and when she was done, Minhoâs phone chimed with a new notification. âJust so weâre even,â she told him.
Minho checked his phone and he had received a picture. It was a bathroom mirror picture of a woman. Her head was cut off, but in one hand was her phone and the other hand covered her naked breasts. Moving down her body, she did not have anything else on, but she positioned herself so the countertop cut off right where her slit would begin. She was completely shaven.
The two agreed to meet later that night as Sungho was going to be filming some night scenes for another member. She agreed to come over to his place at 9 PM. After they left each other, both were pretty worked up. The flirtation had gone pretty high, and the photos they shared had both of them ready to tear at each otherâs clothes. Minho considered texting Wonyoung or Gaeul to see if either wanted to meet for a quickie, but decided to save the load for later that night. Yujin on the other hand went back to her dorm and fingered herself to a big gushy orgasm. For the rest of the day, the two tried to be discreet as they checked out each other from across the room. When they wrapped on the day, Minho stopped by a store on his way home to pick up a few things for the night.
It was a little past nine at night when there was a knock on Minhoâs door. He answers barefoot wearing a t-shirt and jeans.
âHi, old man,â Yujin said with a seductive smile and then stepped into the house. Once she was in and he shut the door, she spun around, âOr should I call you a professor? Since youâre going to be teaching me tonight.â
âJust Minho is fine,â he told her.
âWeâll see about that.â Minho, not sure how comfortable sheâd be with him taking her right to his bedroom, led her to the living room.
âYou look pretty comfortable tonight,â he commented regarding her outfit. She had on a cotton belly shirt and matching cotton shorts under an oversized button-up shirt, long white socks, and white sneakers.
âI thought about dressing up, but then I figured I might as well wear something that comes off easily since I probably wonât have it on for long.â
âJust how easily does it come off,â he flirted.
âSee you are a dirty old man.â
âIâm not that old.â
âOld enough to have a son about my age.â
âTrue, but Iâm still young enough that I have a libido that rivals most teenagers,â he said as he took a seat on his couch right in front of Yujin.
âWeâll see about that,â she said as she stepped up to him and stood over his legs.
âFeel free to start testing out my claims whenever you want.â
âI would, but Iâm here so you can teach me about anal. So, I think youâre supposed to tell me how the lesson is meant to begin.â
âIn that case, lose the shirt and come here,â he said patting his lap. Yujin quickly threw off her button-down shirt and in one motion she got on the couch, straddled his lap, and pressed her lips against his. The two of them spent the next few minutes with their mouths locked together and their tongues intertwined. As they continued making out, Yujin began wiggling and moving around in his lap. He was getting ready to break off the kiss and ask her what she was doing until Yujin finally found the spot she was looking for. Instead of straddling his lap, she now straddled one of his legs, and her crotch was pressed right down on top of his hard cock encased in his pant leg. She was now grinding her crotch right against his hard shaft. Even through his pants and her shorts, he could still feel the heat radiating from between her legs.
âHow many guys have you made cream their short,â Minho asked after a few more minutes of dry humping.
âA lady never tells,â she said with a blushing smile that let him know that the real answer is probably a decent amount.
âThat's why you like guys with experience?â
âItâs nice being with someone with a little extra stamina and know wonât let a load go to waste in their pants.â
âOkay. Wanna know what else is nice?â
âWhat?â
âIf you had taken off both your shirts earlier.â Yujin smiled and quickly pulled her tank top off, exposing he braless breasts. Minho sat back and took in the sight of her breasts, taking a series of mental pictures to memorize before wrapping his arms around her back and pulling her towards him. He then began kissing, licking, and sucking on her tits. Yujin was enjoying the attention being paid to her breasts, so much so that she didnât realize he was pushing his hand into her shorts until she felt him push a finger into her.
âYou seem to be enjoying this,â he said as he pulled his hand out from her shorts and showed off how wet his fingers were. She didnât answer his question. She just took his hand into hers and brought it to her mouth so that she could suck his finger clean. âMaybe we should take this to the bedroom?â
âThat sounds good,â Yujin told her. She got off his lap but she stood close enough that Minho could not stand up right away. She then pushed her shorts down and stood in front of him in only a pair of socks. It was only once she was naked that she then took a step back and gave Minho the room to stand up. His eyes immediately went to her glistening wet pussy that was totally devoid of any hair. âLead the way,â she told him once he was on his feet.
He led her to the bedroom and Yujin immediately jumped onto the bed when they got in the room. She sat up on her knees with her legs spread apart. She then beckoned him over to join her on the bed.
âNot yet,â he told her. He pulled off his show and then he picked up a shopping bag off his dresser. âI picked up a few things for you on the way home.â
He handed her the bag, and she pulled the items out one by one. First was a box of condoms, then a bottle of lube, the next two items were packages of the morning-after pill, and the last item was a chrome buttplug with a heart-shaped red jewel at the end.
âIs this what I think it is?â
âIf you think itâs a toy that is made to go in your butt, then yes.â
âI thought we were going to have anal sex?â
âWe are, but that is going to help stretch you out a bit.â
âOkay.â
âBut first, weâre going to have to get your body to relax so I can put it in.â
âAnd how do you suppose we do that?â
âYouâre going to layback and I am going to show you what it is like to have your pussy licked by a man who knows what he is doing.â
âYou think you're better at eating pussy than most guys? Thatâs a bold statement.â
âI think youâre used to guys licking you just enough to advance things to get to sex. Youâve never had a guy eat you out simply because he wants to eat you out?â
âWhatâs the difference?â
âIf youâd stop asking questions, youâll have your answer within the next five minutes.â
âYou seem pretty sure of yourself,â Yujin said as she moved to lay on her back on the bed. Propping her head up with pillows so she could look down at her naked body. She watched as he got down between her legs, lifting each over his shoulders and wrapping his arm around her thighs. He gave her one last look and gave her a wink before diving between her legs. Yujin rolled her eyes in response. Five minutes later, Yujinâs eyes were rolling again, but this time they were rolling back while her leg was also up in the air twitching.
âOH MY, FUCK, YES!!â Yujin yelled out as her pussy spasmed. Minho happily licked up the juices from her squirting pussy as her juices soaked his face.
âWow,â Yujin said as her orgasm subsided. âIf thatâs how they eat pussy, maybe I should only boof older guys from now on.â
âI canât promise you all older guys are that good.â He let her take a few more breaths before asking her âReady to go again?â
âAgain? Really?â Yujin asked. The excitement in her voice was all he needed to hear. He didnât even bother with an audible response. Instead, he just wrapped his lips around her clit and began to suck. Yujin was once again putty in his hands, which is exactly what he was hoping for. He wanted her relaxed and distracted. Her focus was on his tongue and lips, and while they worked her folds, his hands were busy popping the lid off of the lube bottle and smearing the gel all over the buttplug that was in his other hand. All the anticipation seemed to have played a factor in how quickly Yujin came that first time, as Minho was having to work handed this next round of oral to get her right where she wanted him. He even had to put the plug down to that he could use his fingers to rub her g-spot as his mouth worked her clit. When she began moaning that she was close and telling him not to stop, Minho grabbed her hips and lifted her so her ass and lower back were off the bed as he sat up and kept her hairless pussy up to his mouth. He kept eating her out and waited until once again she had another orgasm. He drank up her juices until he felt her body go mostly limp after climaxing. As soon as her body felt like it relaxed, he quickly pushed the buttplug into her. Yujin was taken so off guard that she didnât react until her ass had been penetrated by the toy. She let out a gasp as she felt the toy invade her body.
âYou fucker,â Yujin scolded him. âGive me a little warning.â
âIf I did that, you would have gotten in your head and you would have clenched up.â That reasoning did make some sense. âYou asked me to give you a lesson on anal,â He reminded the idol.
âTrue, but still,â she said as she reached back and rubbed her ass. Being careful when her fingers touched the end of the toy. Minho suggested that she take a look at it in the mirror. Yujin got off the bed and stood in front of a large full-length mirror. She turned her back to the mirror and bent over. She looked at the chrome toy protruding from her ass. She reached back and touched the toy, she then gave it a slight tug, and then twisted it around.
âHow does it feel?â Minho asked as he admired Yujin admiring her own ass.
âWeird,â she told him.
âWeird as in good or bad?â
âI donât know. Just weird.â
âDoes it hurt?â
âNo.â
âAlright, well come back over here and just get used to the feeling. Iâll help you take your mind off of it while you adjust to it.â Yujin moved quickly to get back into the bed. She could not believe that a man was willing to go down on her three times in a row before even exposing his cock to her, but she was not complaining. Minho even would have done it a fourth time, he was enjoying himself so much making the idolâs body tremble in orgasm after orgasm, but when he attempted to go for it a fourth time she had to stop him. Her clit was too sensitive at the moment and could not take the feeling of getting touched again. With her too sensitive for him to orally please her, he decided it was finally time for him to remove his clothes. He got off the bed and stood at the foot of it.
âItâs about time,â Yujin said as she saw his hand move to undo the button on his jeans. She scurried around so that she lay on her stomach on the bed with her face by the end of the bed. She eagerly looked on as Minho continued removing his pants just a foot away from her face. Yujinâs eyes went wide and her mouth opened in a wide smile as she dropped his pants and his hard cock sprang free.
âOh my,â she said as she reached out and touched his cock, âItâs even nicer than it looked in the pictures.â She rubbed her hands up and down his cock before taking hold of it. âYou have a great-looking cock,â she told him.
âThank you.â
âI knew youâd be bigger and thicker than my boyfriend, but I donât know how but itâs also prettier than his.â
âYouâre not the first to tell me that I have a pretty dick,â he told her confidently. âI am also told it tastes really good too,â he said as he while taking a step forward. Yujin looked up at him with a happy smile and licked her lips. When her eyes left his, they refocused on the cock in front of her and she moved forward with an open mouth. She took two inches into her mouth before closing her mouth tightly around it and then slowly dragged her lips back until only the tip remained in her mouth, giving it a hard suck. She worked her tongue around the tip for a bit, and then popped his cock free of her mouth. She then worked her tongue up and down the shaft, getting it nice and slick for her hands to later use when she pumped her shaft and her mouth worked the top half of his dick.
Minho appreciated Yujinâs oral work on his rigid member. While it felt good, it felt a little like she was holding back. She was working his cock with her mouth for her own enjoyment rather than wanting him to get off. He also noticed when she moved her one hand that was off of his shaft down her body and between her legs. Her mouth and tongue worked his manhood with a building urgency the longer she played with herself as she blew him. He was finally really starting to feel some pressure building in his balls when the idolâs still clad only in socks, pulled his dick from her mouth.
âI canât wait, I need you inside me,â she announced as she spun around on the edge of the bed. âIâll make it up to you later,â she said referring to giving him a blowjob, âI just canât wait anymore.â
Minho hardly moved before Yujin had spun around with her pussy right at the edge of the bed. She even spread and lifted her legs in the air, her arms grabbing behind each knee to make sure they stayed up and spread. Minho thought about teasing her, rubbing his cock along her wet fold and bumping against her clit until the young idol was shaking in anticipation. However, she looked so good like that waiting for him that he could not control himself much either. So, he just stepped into position and pushed his cock forward He had a little resistance before Yujin hairless cunt finally split open for him and his cock began sliding in.
âOh wow, thatâs a fat cock,â Yujin moaned.
âWait till you feel the full length.â
âBring it old man,â she dared him. âFuck me.â
Minho had watched her enough around set that on the outside Yujin had a sweet yet entitled personality, but he always knew that underneath it all was very sexual and thirsty girl. He was glad to see that that side of her was now on full display as he pushed his cock inside of her. While she was tight, she was also so wet that he did not have too much difficulty bottoming her cunt. He started off slowly, but Yujin let it be known that she wasnât into that. He started thrusting harder and faster, which got her moans going louder. She let go of the back of her leg and instead move them up onto his shoulders and crossing her feet behind his neck. Her hands now went to her breasts and squeezed them as she continued to encourage Minho to hammer her with his cock.
âSo good. You have such a good cock.â
âBetter than your boyfriendâs?â He asked wanting to see if she would actually answer.
âSo much better,â she answered.
âBetter than whoever it is you are secretly fucking?â he didnât know for certain that she actually was hooking up with anyone else, but based his interactions with her today he felt pretty good about it.
âYes. Fuck. From now on youâre my go-to dick.â
âI like the sound of that,â he said as he picked up the tempo of their fucking even more.
âWeâll see. I am going to drain you old man,â she told him. At first Minho really despised her calling him and old man. He wasnât even that old. Though as she kept calling him it as they did more and more sexual things, he was starting to get into her calling him that.
Based on how desperate she was for him to stick his dick inside of her, Minho had no doubt that she would orgasm before he would. And was proven correct. Yujin grabbed hold of the mattress as she squirted and her legs trembled. As she climaxed, Minho slowed down to long slow strokes inside of her, but it felt so good to have sex with the starlette that his body refused to let him stop moving completely.
âLet me get on top,â Yujin finally told him as she came out of her post orgasmic fog. Minho pulled out and got on the bed. He had barely had his ass hit the mattress before Yujin was climbing on top of him. âSo big,â she moaned as she sank down on his hard dick.
As she began riding his dick, Minho reached up and started playing with her bouncing beasts. While still perky, they did have a considerable amount of shake to them as she bounced on his cock. After a few minutes Yujin leaned forward, so she and Minho were face-to-face and her tits were pressed against his chest. She gave him a kiss as she continued to rotate and grind her hips along his cock.
âItâs a shame you wasted so much time. First by not making any move and then spending weeks with Wonyoung and Gaeul instead of me,â she told him between kisses
âJealous?â he asked.
âNo, Iâm mad.â
âMad?â
âYes mad. Youâve been walking around set with your great cock for months, and then when you finally do you it you waste it on them?â
âI wouldnât saying wasting it,â
âWe could have been having phenomenal sex for months now if I knew what you were hiding in your pants. And just admit it, Iâm better in bed then them,â she spoke to him while looking directly into his eyes.
âI admit nothing,â he responded playfully.
âWeâll see about that,â she told him before giving him a deep passionate kiss. After the kiss she sat up and took her ability at riding his cock up another level. In his head he did admit that she was better than her friends, but seeing how competitive she was being about it, that was something he would never confess audibly to her.
âGet on all fours, I want to see that ass of yours before I wreck it,â Minho told her after a some more time with her on top had passed.
âPromises, promises,â Yujin mused as she dismounted his cock and got into position. She got on her hand and knees and he moved behind her. He gave her full ass a slap before grabbing her hips and trusted back into her. Pulling her cheeks apart, he could see the toy he had lodged inside of her. As he did her from behind, her took the end of her plug and twirled it around inside of her ass. While it felt a little strange having the toy in her ass be moved around, she did not mind the feeling at all, though that feeling didnât compare to the feeling of Minhoâs dick working her pussy. While he was doing her from behind, he was angling his thrust at a slightly downward motion causing his cock to brush against her g-spot with each thrust. The two of them kept going for as long as they could. They were near the end and it was a race to see who would finish first. Yujin ends up having her climax first but between the feeling of her pussy walls contracting and the sounds of her loud moans was enough to make Minho right at the brink.
Minho let go, a small grunt escaped his lips as his cock began erupting into the teenage idol. Yujin moaned as she felt him shoot his cum inside of hers. He did not put his whole load in her, he pulled out about halfway through and shot the remaining cum her had around her ass.
âWhy did you pull out?â Yujin asked with disappointment in her voice when he finished.
âI had my reason. Why? Are you disappointed?â
âYes. I wanted you to fill me to the point that your cum is overflowing out of me,â she told him. As she did, Minho could see her moving her hand down her body and begin rubbing her freshly fucked pussy.
âMaybe next time,â he told her. He then reached for the present he bought Yujin, and without warning he extracted it from her ass. He then began to use the buttplug to wipe the cum he had strayed onto her ass and began wiping it around her hole.
âIs it the time?â
âIt seems like a good a time as any.â
Yujin was filled with nervous and excitement. Minho had her get the condoms and lube. Yujin then bent down and gave a few long hard sucks on his cock, making sure he was fully hard before putting on the condom, using both hands to roll the latex down his full length. Minho then had her to apply a generous amount of lube to his condom-encased manhood. He had her get at on all fours and had her look straight forward at a full-length mirror across from the bed. When she was in position he squirted some lube onto the entrance of her back door. He then used his cock head to smear the lube around. She was a little jumpy when she felt the tip of his cock brush against her back entrance.
âJust relax he told her,â and he reached under her and began fingering her. He watched as she closed her eyes and moaned. âJust concentrate on my fingers,â he told her. She was doing just that and he could feel her getting wetter. Once he could tell she was relaxed and not paying attention her gave a quick thrust, moving before she could react.
Yujin let out a squeal, surprised that her ass had just been invaded by the tip of Minhoâs cock. Her ass immediately tightened around the head of his dick. He got her to relax and slowly pushed more of cock into her.
âFuck youâre big,â she moaned.
âJust relax and it will start to feel good soon.â
âEasy for you to say, you not the one being split in half by a massive cock.â It took a little bit of time for Minho to get his full length into the Idolâs ass, but Yujin refused to quit until she had the full thing wedged inside of her. Once it was fully in, he let her sit with it inside her, letting her adjust to the feeling for a minute. He then began making small slow thrusts. Minho watched her face through the mirror, he saw how slowly the grimace on her face began to dissipate until finally, he heard a pleasurable moan.
âIt starting to feel good?â
âYes,â She answered, âOhh, I like it.â
âYou ready to take it up a notch?â
âGive me everything you got, old man,â she dared him. He didnât think she knew what she was asking for, so while he started making longer faster strokes he was still holding back. It did not take long for Yujin to figure out that he was holding back. âCome on, harder.â
âYou sure about that?â
âEither give me a real fucking or Iâll find someone else who can,â she told him as she looked him in the eyes through the mirror. With that, Minho slowly up to his tip and then slammed his full length into her ass. Yujinâs legs kicked up and her mouth went wide but no sound came out. From that moment on he gave it to her like an anal veteran and to her credit and to Minhoâs surprise Yujin took it like a champ. Even when he gave her a few spanks, those were only met with grunts and moans of pleasure. With the way she moaned and the way her eyes appeared to roll back, Minho thought Yujin might have even had a small orgasm.
âOH GOD GIVE IT TO ME!â Yujin cried out.
âYeah, you like my cock in your ass? You like having your ass fucked?â
âYES! So good! Soooo much better than I thought!â Yujin said as she dropped down to her elbows and began thrusting her ass back into my dick. She then asked, âHave you done this with Wonyoung or Gaeul?â
âNot yet,â he told her truthfully.
âDonât bother, those batches canât take it like I can. If you want an ass on set just come find me,â she told him.
âYou have a very high opinion of yourself,â he commented.
âIf Iâm wrong, then tell me,â she told him. He didnât say anything, he only gave her ass another smack in response. âThatâs what I thought.â
Minho told her that he wanted to show her another position before he finished. They both let out their own groans of disappointment as he pulled off his cock from her ass. He then got off the bed and told her to roll over onto her back. Once she had done that, he grabbed one of her ankles and pulled her over to the edge of the bed. He pulled her so far that the majority of her ass was mostly hanging over the edge. Still, with her ankle in his hand, he lifted her leg up and held it out to the side. He then took his cock in and buried it back into Yujinâs ass, much to her delight. Using his other hand, he took her other leg and lifted it and spread it wide. Yujin was now on her back with her legs raised and spread eagle on the bed. Her body was on full display for Minho as he slammed his hips into her repeatedly. After a little bit, Yujinâs hand moved down her body and she began playing with her pussy as she got her ass fucked.
âThis is amazing,â the idol loudly moaned.
âStarting to feel good now?â
âYes!â
âTell me what do you like better, having something in your ass, or do you just like my dick that much?â Minho said with brazen arrogance.
âFuck, I canât tell,â Yujin said as she fingered pussy.
âI guess weâll find out after you show your boyfriend what youâve learned,â he said. âThough Iâm not sure heâll believe you when you tell him heâs your first.â
âWhyâs that? You plan on stretching me out that much?â Yujin flirted right back at the older man she had inside her ass.
âPut it this way, you might let him use it from time to time, but yourâŠassâŠwillâŠforeverâŠbelong..to...me,â he informed her, slamming her hard on each of his last seven words.
âYeah, old man? Is thatâŠis thatâŠooooooohhhhhhh wowww,â the Damsel actress had her own words interrupted by her body as she climaxed once again. Soaking her hand as she stopped playing with herself. Minho smiled at the fact that the 20-year-old came with a thick cock buried in her ass. As he continued to work his mind was brought back to a moment where Yujin was having a bit of a diva moment on set, and he overheard one of the staff quietly say to other âHow big is the stick up that girlâs ass, do you think?â If only those two could see her down.
He did end up letting go of her legs, which Yujin put one up on his shoulder and the other she wrapped behind his ass. He then bent down to kiss the idol, before moving his now free hands to her breast to play with. As they kept going, he thought about seeing if she wanted to try anal cowgirl, but he didnât have a ton left in him and thought heâd hold off on that until the next round.
âAlmost there,â Minho groaned as he continued to pummel her ass. He could feel the cum beginning to bubble up from his ass. It was only a matter of time now.
âOh, yes. Then give it to me,â Yujin moaned.
âYeah? You want it?â
âYes give it to me.â
âOh, Iâll give it to you,â he told her. Minho then pulled his cock out from her idolâs backdoor, yanked off the condom, and dove his full cock back into her wanting pussy. He then stopped holding back and injected her with his sizable load. It was unclear if it was him stuffing her pussy with his dick or the feeling of him filling her with his jizz that made Yujin orgasm once again, but regardless she let out an orgasmic cry and the body shock as he shot blast after blast of cum inside of her. He did not pull out until his cock had deflated a bit.
âYou came inside me,â she said as she rubbed the reddened cunt. Pulling her hand away she saw her fingers were sticky with his cum on them. âYou came a lot inside of me.â
âThat is what you wanted?â
âYeah, I did. I love that feeling when a guy does it. Ugghh, wow, and you came so much,â she said as she felt his cum leaking out of her.
âIf you liked it that much, Iâd happily do it a few more times tonight.â
âIâm sure you would you dirty old man,â Yujin said cheekily. She then asked, âWhat time is it?â
âA little after one,â he informed her.
âI need to get going.â
âReally? Tapping out already?â
âI should, but tonight was amazing. I canât believe I took your whole cock in my ass. Hajoonâs going to be in for a surprise later this week.â
âHappy to help,â he said, âand if you need a refresher course before he arrives just let me know. Iâd love to be of assistance.â
âHow selfless of you,â the idol said sarcastically. âDo you mind if I shower before heading home?â
âOnly if I can assist.â
âI knew you were going to say that,â Yujin said as she got up from the bed. âJust no sex, or else I might never leave.â
âAs far as deterrents go, thatâs not much of one,â Minho joked as he led Yujin to his bathroom. He turned on the shower and as Yujin tried pushing some of the cum out off her pussy, Minho went back into the bedroom for a moment and then went back into the bathroom and joined the idol in the shower. He grabbed his loofa, poured some body wash on it, and began washing Yujin. Starting with her shoulders he then moved down and began washing as well as just flat-out playing with her breasts, before taking a knee and washing her legs. He then handed the loofa over to Yujin and she washed him. First his back, then his chest, and then down to between his legs. At one point she stopped pretending with the loofah and just used both her hands to stroke his cock.
âSo big,â she said softly with her eyes fixated on his erection. She then looked up at him in the eyes, and told him, âYour cock is truly lovely to look at.â
âThank you. Your body is quite the sight to behold as well.â
He then told her to turn around. He stepped out of the shower for a moment, before getting back in behind her and taking the loofah, and reapplying more soap to it. He made no effort to keep his erection away from her. Instead, he intently pushed it against her as he reached around her body. He then began to wash her back, eventually moving down to her ass.
âPut your hands against the wall and bend over,â he told her. Yujin looked back at him and gave him a look. He reassured her, âIâm not going to fuck you, I promise.â
He then proceeded to wash her ass in-depth, reaching under her and washing her pussy. He spread her cheeks and dripped some body wash from the bottle down onto her rectum.
âI will tell you, if you really do want to make sure you are ready to surprise your boyfriend, you really should keep wearing this,â he said. He then picked up the buttplug he had snuck into the shower and pressed it against her ass. Yujin gasped as she felt it enter her. It did fit inside her much easier now than it did the first time he put it inside of her. She also enjoyed the feeling of having it inside of her much more. With the plug in and her still bent over, Minho reached under her ass and stuck two fingers and her tight warm cunt. As he fingered her, she leaned over her and said into her ear. âI promised I wouldnât stick my cock in you, but didnât say anything about my fingers.â
âSo true,â Yujin said before turning her face and kissing him. âFinger my pussy, old man.â
âYou like older guys donât you?â he questioned her.
âNot especially, I just like guys who know what they're doing,â she confessed.
âWell, I do know a trick or two.â
âYes, you do.â Minho then spun Yujin around so they were facing each other and the two made out while he finger-blasted her against the glass of the shower stall. He hooked his fingers and rubbed her g-spot while his palm brushed against her clit. Yujin also made use of her hands, reaching down and stroking his cock. The two were in a race to see who could use their hands to get the other off the fastest. Minho had a head start so he was able to get Yujin to cream all over his hand first. After her orgasm subsided, she pushed Minho backward, giving her the room to comfortably sink to her knees on the shower floor.
âI bet youâre just like every other guy out there and want to climax all over my face,â she said to him as she began using both hands to stroke his cock.
âYeah, I am.â
âThen do it,â she told him. She looked up and maintained eye contact with him as she frantically jerked him off. Her eyes never left his as she worked his cock. Even when he said he was about to cum, she aimed his cock head directly at her face and kept her eyes open until she felt his first blast hit her on the mouth and nose. As he kept cumming, she could not help but smile as she felt it rain down her face. When she finally stopped feeling his cum, she opened one eye and then moved in and sucked the tip clean of any remaining cum. Minho just stood there and admired the pretty actress's face as it was covered in his spunk.
âHow do I look?â
âAll those guys who said wished they could give you a facial donât know what they are missing out on. Itâs quite a beautiful sight.â Yujin smiled broadly at his compliment. She licked off some of the cum that had landed on her mouth, and let him admire her face for a little while before she cleaned her face off under the spray of the shower. They each give themselves one last rinse off before turning off the water. Getting out of the shower they toweled off and wrapped themselves up. He kept an eye on her as she dried off and noticed that the idol never made a move to remove the plug in her ass. He then moved back to the bedroom with Yujin following a minute or so later.
âAre you sure you need to leave,â Minho asked as he sat down on the edge of the bed with her throbbing erection at full mass between his legs. Yujin looked down at his hard-on and instinctively licked her lips as she looked at it.
âThe girls were right, that thing doesnât quit, does it?â she said referring to his cock.
âYou complaining about that?â
âHardly. But, I do need to go. I need to get some rest before filming tomorrow,â she said. But then she undid her towel and let it fall to the floor. âBut I suppose it would be cruel of me to walk out on you in that state.
Yujin then dropped to her knees and took his cock into her mouth. She began sucking on her tip and then brought her lips down along the side. âSo, tell me,â she asked between slurps âDo you feel bad about sleeping with girls my age? Especially since Wonyoung and me are closer to your son age than yours.â
âIâm fine with it. I felt a little bad when I slept with his prom date during his graduation party.â He admitted. Yujin nearly choked on his cock in surprise when that happened.
âYou what?â she asked.
âYou heard right.â
âThere must be a story there,â Yujin said as she stroked his cock.
âHer older sister was one of his former babysitters, one of the ones I frequently hooked up with, and the older sister told the younger sister about our adventures. So, the younger sister asked my son to prom, and after a disappointing prom night, she cornered me during his graduation party a few weeks later and demanded I give her what her sister had bragged to her about so many times before. So I did. And then I did again a few more times before we moved out to LA.â
âYou are so bad,â Yujin said to him, and before bringing her lips back to his cock she added, âand I donât believe you feel bad about doing her at all.â
âI did feel a little bad afterward doing that behind his back. But the sex itself did feel pretty good in the moment,â he admitted.
âBetter than me?â She asked.
âYou canât let anyone win, can you?â
âNope,â she said before sinking several inches of dick into her mouth. He let the actress suck his cock uninterrupted for several minutes before he spoke up again.
âLet me ask you, do you feel bad about cheating on your boyfriend with me?â
âThis wasnât cheating,â she said matter-of-factly.
âWhat we did tonight wasnât cheating?â he questioned her.
âNope. You were teaching me about anal so I could do it with my boyfriend this week. This was a learning exercise.â
âOkay, sure,â Minho could not help but chuckle at her reasoning.
âWhen we fuck again next weekend, that will be cheating.â
âNext week?â
âYeah, my boyfriend leaves on Friday. My manager mentioned how he was leaving Thursday night to go visit his mom, so that means we have a few days where no one is going to be looking for us and checking in on us. So, what better way to spend it than in bed having an obscene about of sex?â
âAre you sure you can handle all that?â he asked her with cocky confidence. âI mean were stopping after only two rounds tonight.â
âThatâs because tonight I was just testing you. Seeing if you lived up to the hype. You obviously passed,â she said and then stuck out her tongue and slapped his cock against it. âNext weekend Iâll show you what I can do. After next weekend youâll be saying Iâm the best youâve ever had.â
âOh really? So youâve been holding back this entire time?â
âYes. Probably 50% effort,â she told him.
âYeah right, I highly doubt that.â Yujin simply smiled in response and then suddenly she took a majority of his cock into her mouth and did so with a casualty that showed she had been holding back a bit. She deepthroated him for a minute before pulling back and leaving just an inch or so in her mouth. She continued to work his cock, but now the way she moved her hands along his shaft and the way her tongue worked the underside of his dick showed that she had been holding back and she was much more skilled than she had previously shown. She was also now not stopping to talk or make any chit-chat. She was showing a determination to show the older man that the she was better than other more experienced women he had been with. It only took a few minutes until he blew his load down her mouth, and despite the amount, she was able to swallow it all.
âSee, and that was just the tip of the iceberg,â Yujin bragged as she stood up and began picking up her discarded clothing. âIf I were you, I would take it easy this week. Youâre going to need all the energy you can store for next weekend.â
âSounds good,â he said as he watched her naked body walk around the room. âIâll see you next weekend,â
With her clothes tucked under her arm, Yujin said âSee you around the set tomorrow,â before blowing him a kiss and strutting naked out of his bedroom.
It was two days later that Minho would see Yujin walking with her boyfriend, Hajoon, around the set. Yujin blushed a little when she caught eyes with Minho from across the room. When Minho saw Hajoon walk away, he quietly maneuvered himself around the stage until he was standing next to Yujin.
âSo, have you given your boyfriend his gift yet?â Minho quietly asked discreetly.
âI was planning on giving it to him tonight,â Yujin quietly replied with a smile.
âDoes that mean, youâre wearing that thing I gave you?â
âWhy do you think I havenât sat down?â
âHow does it feel?â
âGood. Though I may need to upgrade to something bigger,â she told him and gave him the biggest devilish smile heâd ever seen before she walked away.
The next morning when he woke up, he texted Yujin asking how things went last night. He did not get an answer right away. It wasnât until about an hour later that got a reply. She messaged him saying it went well. That was followed up by a close-up mirror photo, with the message saying he could not get enough of it.
The photo was of Yujinâs ass with her cheeks spread apart and some cum trickling out of it. He then asked her if the photo was from last night or if she didnât reply to his text right away so that her boyfriend could fill her and she could then send him a photo. She replied asking him if he really thought sheâd have morning sex with her boyfriend specifically so she could send a teasing picture afterward. As soon as she said that, he knew that is exactly what she did.
Minho got some disappointing news later in the week when Yujin had to cancel their weekend plans. Her boyfriend had surprised her with plans for a weekend getaway trip. She told him sheâd make it up to him, and then send a dozen nude pictures of herself, some full body and others close up, to âhold him overâ while she was gone. Thought that rain check was probably not going to happen when on Monday morning Yujin put out an Instagram post announcing that she was engaged. Minho congratulated her the next time he saw her on set and jokingly whispered, âI didnât know he loved you giving him anal that much.â Yujin laughed at that.
He assumed that was it. He thought Yujin was off the board for him. And while he still enjoyed Wonyoung and Gaeul, he was a little disappointed he only got the one crack at the idol. That disappointment went away the Friday after the announcement of her engagement. Sungho had left to go out with several other staff for the night shooting, leaving Minho home alone. Not 15 minutes after Sungho left there was a knock on the door. Minho opened the door and was surprised to find Yujin standing there.
âHi, old man.â
âYujin, what are you doing here?â He asked with surprise.
âI told you I was going to make it up to you.â
âI thought that that went out the window when you accepted that ring.â He said looking down at the rock on the idolâs finger.
âI made a promise to Hajoon when I said yes to him, but technically I did make a promise to you first. And I always keep my promises.â
Once she said that Minho stepped aside and let Yujin into the house. âWhat was that promise again?â he asked playing dumb.
âI believe it was that I was going to show you that Iâm the best in bed youâve ever had.â
âWhat about Sungho? What happens when he comes home and finds you here?â
âIâve taken care of that. Wonyoung owed me.â
âI believe you promised me an entire weekend of demonstrating your talents.â
âWonyoung owed me several IOUs,â she informed him. âNow, why donât you stop wasting time and take that cock out of your pants?â
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
OPERATION: FUCK SIM JAEYUN.
â⧠summary: as a student, you were a huge academic overachiever, always wanting to excel in class and get the highest grades. as a teenage girl, you wanted to get some hardcore action. academics were stressful, and you needed an outlet for that stress. besides, itâs your second to the last year in high school. what could possible go wrong if you deviated and have a little fun? youâve had your eyes on one guy for a while now, sim jaeyun. the handsome guy, the star soccer player, good at physics. now, you now had another goal aside from finishing the school year as the top student: fuck sim jaeyun. one day, you get partnered together for a project, and one thing led to another, you end up in his bed. this might just turn your life for the better⊠or the worst.
â⧠pairing: jake sim x y/n
â⧠genre: highschool! au, fluff, pining (mutual? youâll see), friends with benefits, casual relationship, smut (in later parts)
â⧠a/n: iâve been thinking about this plot for soooo long now and i really want to write it so here i am haha. this story will be split into two parts (youâll understand why soon) each part with a vague number of chapters for now. depends on my mood, iâll be writing and posting the chapters whenever since iâm pretty busy. but i promise, i will finish writing this because this is the plot iâve been both daydreaming and sleeping to at night. thisâll be my outlet for my stress from academics ;)
â⧠taglist: @youreverydayzebra @witheeseung @w3bqrl @renjuns-grillfreind (cant be tagged) @freakywonbin , @enhafika , @enhacolor, @woniebuns, @cyberstephzz, @sumzysworld, @woniefull, @aanniikkaa, @faithnsstuff, @wonnienyang, @wonlluvie, @slut4hee, @hwaluvrsblog, @jakeswifez, @jiryunie, @nikibleist , @friurt, @jungwonsstrawberriesnchocolate, @jakesimfromstatefarm, @lolddhfsdcvff-blog (cant be tagged), @my10monthslovesimjae, @heefever, @milanco, @khaisdrz, @cha-raena, @khaisdrz , @milanco , @bananna-12 (cant tag), @ilovejakesimsm (cant tag), @enhypenlovre, @simjaeyunswifee, @shawnyle, @hoonieluv, @niniissus, @bookloversomuch . send an ask or comment if you want to be added!
SHORT PREVIEW:
ââââââ*.·:·.⧠⊠â§.·:·.*ââââââ
you pull away from jake, panting, trying to catch your breath. you hear him breathing in the same pace as yours, and your brain short-circuits for a moment. you couldnât believe what the hell just happened.
who the fuck leaned in first?
was it me? him?
and why did i enjoy it so much?
âs-shit, iâŠâ you try to say, clearing your throat. you werenât so sure what to say after that. wow? youâre an amazing kisser. we should do this more often! oh no you would sound insane. but then again, you were never even sane in the first place.
jake continues to stare at you, still trying to catch his breath. he looks at the unfinished project beside you, biting his bottom lip to keep himself from smiling. you notice this, raising an eyebrow, âwhat are you smiling about? is this funny to you? we justââ
âyes. we just made out. in my bed.â he cuts you off, looking you in the eye once again. you wanted to look away, growing shy under his gaze, but you find yourself not doing so. âdidnât think you were capable of that. always thought you were the saving yourself after marriage type of girl.â
your eyes widen in surprise, pushing him off. âe-excuse me! you act like you just fucked me in your mattress, which you didnât, and we wonât ever do!â partially a lie. now that he mentioned it, you couldnât stop thinking about that scenario now after that incredible almost experience. âand besides, i am that type of girl. i have huge respect for myself.â
jake smiled even wider at your response, âright. iâm not saying you donât. but i gotta say, i wouldnât mind doing that again.â
did you hear that correctly? did he just say he wouldnât mind doing that again?!
well, to be fair, you honestly wouldnât mind either.
you shake your head, âoh, shove off! letâs pretend that never happened. keep that between us.â you point a finger towards him, âsay a word to anyone else and i will cut your balls off. that isnât a threat, itâs a promise.â
âoh y/n, i know better than to disobey you.â jake replied, holding your hand in his and pressing a kiss to the finger you pointed at him. you could see the mischievous glint in his eye and you wanted nothing more than to slap (kiss, no, scratch that) smirk off his face, but that would mean you were in the losing round in a game that was never played in the first place.
not yet at least. oh god, what the hell were you thinking?
you gulp quietly, nodding at him, and quickly turned to the project in front of you. âright. weâre finished with our short break, l-letâs continue working. weâre not nearly done with this.â great. distract yourselves from what happened. thatâs a good idea. put it all behind you and him.
you couldnât exactly look him in the eye when saying that, so you could probably guess all that jake heard from you was blah blah blah. fortunately for you, jake hummed beside you and continued to work, acting completely oblivious (or so youâd like to assume) to what you were feeling right now.
once you went home, you were going to spend the whole night thinking about this. not just about what happened, but what jake responded to your embarrassing outburst.
âright. iâm not saying you donât. but i gotta say, i wouldnât mind doing that again.â
now why on earth would he say that to you?
ââââââ*.·:·.⧠⊠â§.·:·.*ââââââ
chapter list! (tentative)
chapter 1
chapter 2
chapter 3
chapter 4
chapter 5
chapter 6
chapter 7
chapter 8
chapter 9
chapter 10
ââââââ*.·:·.⧠⊠â§.·:·.*ââââââ
©2024 ©woniehugs
#enhypen#enhypen scenarios#enhypen fluff#enhypen hard hours#enhypen smut#sim jaeyun#jake sim#lee heeseung#park jay#yang jungwon#park sunghoon#kim sunoo#nishimura riki#enhypen soft hours#enhypen fic#enhypen drabbles#enhypen x reader#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen jake smut#enhypen as your boyfriend#enhypen reactions#enhypen suggestive#enhypen jake#woniehugs
704 notes
·
View notes
Text
UNSCRIPTED â toji fushiguro x female reader [chapter 1/5]
summary: youâre a faceless author of scandalous smut â great at writing steamy scenes but totally clueless about real-life romance (and with no one to match your freak). enter toji fushiguro, a hot stranger you (accidentally) throw up on during a drunken night out. surprise! heâs also the future voice actor for your smutty novelâs main character. can you survive the awkwardness of your disastrous meet-cute while keeping your identity (and dignity) a secret? welcome to the chaos of your own erotic fantasy romcom!
content warning & tags:Â (erotic) voice artist! toji, (smut) writer! reader, smutty content!! [will be added over the course of the series], sort of workplace romance, secret/anon identity, slight social media au, meet-cute, virgin!reader, single dad dilf! toji, kid! megumi, strangers to lovers (?), she fell first but he fell harder, mentions of other characters (satoru gojo, suguru geto, megumi fushiguro, shoko eiri, brief mentions of ryomen sukuna)
notes: hi friends !! wow, been a hot min since i wrote something of this caliber. feels good to be back in biz ;D did you all miss persephone! suguru? because there's a LOT of him here >_< i really wanted to publish this as a oneshot but....tumblr hates me so now it's gonna be a chaptered series! oh , joy! ps @nappingmoon i got u bae, this one is for you.
read on ao3! â series masterlist
†related au: persephone [business tycoon! sukuna x reader]
you never really set out to be the face of smut-lit.Â
in fact, you werenât even really a face at all â just a âfacelessâ author penning scandalous stories for fans who devoured them, and haters who, well⊠tried to eat you alive.
youâd started out innocently enough, scribbling down your little fantasies and tropes that no self-respecting romance book would touch. then one day, a friend dared you to post one on booktok.Â
you thought, "fuck it" and uploaded a snippet of your latest brainchild: a steamy billionaire x star-crossed chef fic called hunger games: not that kind of hungerer. it was, admittedly, extra spicy.Â
and oh, did the internet have thoughts.
soon, your comments section and dmâs became a battleground for all opinions on âwhat qualifies as literature.â gems included:
who even writes this crap? did a middle schooler steal her momâs laptop? i can feel my brain cells self-destructing as i read this đ girl hasnât even been within a mile radius of a dick and it SHOWS
you'd had to admit⊠the last comment was right. but hey, they only added to the fuel.Â
like moths to a flame, they kept coming back, and the trolling just made your followers skyrocket. a lot of people secretly liked the outrageousness, the drama, and the absolute audacity of it all. before long, your books were trending, and you were raking in numbers (and dollars) most âseriousâ authors could only dream of.
soon, you found yourself the subject of headlines you never thought youâd see:
the faceless queen of spice: how one unknown author is reshaping romance. trolled online, loved in secretâauthor sells millions in ebook downloads. social media says she has no idea what sheâs talking about, but her bank account says otherwise.
and the kicker?
youâd never had sex with anyone, let aloneâŠwell, rocked worlds like your characters.Â
here you were, a smut writer with zero real-life experience, whoâd single-handedly created booktokâs, bookstagram and hell, even the people down at twitter's guilty pleasure.
but the day big publishers started knocking on your door, it was surreal, to say the least.Â
youâd been fully prepared for the anonymous online fame â hell, youâd leaned into it, posting âfaceless author lifeâ videos and doing question and answer sessions where you dropped zero identifying details, save for some vague hand gestures and blurred-out backgrounds. but now, major publishing houses wanted in on the action.
âwe think your stories have broad market appeal,â one exec had said on a zoom call, trying to make âbillionaire mafia love quadrangleâ sound dignified. âif we could get them on shelves, weâd reach an audience beyond booktok. international appeal is the goal here!â
suddenly, your filthy, albeit occasionally cringey, tales were going global. they got translated into french (where your enemies-to-lovers series got a fancy new title: lâamour et la haine). your spicy chef saga was reborn in italian as sapore di te, which roughly translated to taste of you (and made you blush, honestly).Â
and when your personal favorite, the billionaireâs forbidden touch, hit the japanese market, they titled it çŠæăźć€ (which⊠you didnât even want to know the translation of, because you knew it was even worse than the original).
you had to admit, though, seeing these books spread worldwide made your head spin. what started as a joke online was now somehow sitting next to classics in international bookstores, becoming a hot commodity for fans everywhere.
but the cherry on top?Â
oh, that came when you opened an email from none other than gojo-sonic, the world-renowned audio company best known for its highly specialized audiobook recordings. theyâd taken smut literature to the next level, hiring voice actors who sounded like they were in the room with you, all breathy whispers and seductive baritones. people had raved that these audiobooks were âtoo realâ â like theyâd been recorded in a closed room with dim lights and a whole lot of⊠commitment.
they offered you a multi-million dollar deal to turn your books into experiences.
one of your friends, absolutely losing it, texted you as soon as they heard the news:
homegirl [5:21 pm]: âOMG OMG so youâre gonna do it right?? u realize this means ppl will be hearing ur lil virgin brainâs fantasies out loud in their headphones rightâ you [5:21 pm]: âno kidding. iâm freaking out. this feels illegal.â homegirl [5:22 pm]: âbut u gotta!! pls this is ICONIC.â you [5:24 pm]: âtheyâre giving me millions. you think iâm saying no? lmao.â
it still felt surreal that soon, the whole world would hear your books come to life with professional voice actors â ones who knew exactly how to tease and breathe and make listeners feel like they were right there.
âbring my fantasies to life, huh?â you muttered to yourself, flipping through the contract that would secure your financial future, all because of your fictional men and their, uh, moves.Â
who the hell were you to say no to that?
it was surreal enough to get an email from gojo-sonic, but now, sitting across from the ceo himself, gojo satoru, you were starting to wonder if this whole experience was some fever dream.
the man was stunning in an obnoxious, immaculate way. snowy hair, piercing blue eyes, and sunglasses balanced on his head like a headband. and, okay, you had to admit: it was a little weird that heâd named his company after himself â though, frankly, it just fit.
you tried not to laugh when he introduced himself. gojo satoru, ceo of gojo-sonic. the narcissism was off the charts, but so was his charm. as a quick google search before the meeting had revealed, gojo sonic had an impeccable reputation, and there was apparently not a single scandal tied to its name.
ânice to meet you,â you said, shaking his hand and trying to keep your cool. âkinda surprised a guy is running a⊠company like this. no offense.â
ânone taken!â he replied, leaning back in his chair with an easy grin. âif iâm honest, iâm probably the last guy anyone would expect here. but,â he shrugged, âit works. my employees say iâm a âgirlâs girl,â whatever that means.â
the way he said it so nonchalantly made you smirk. apparently, the term wasnât a throwaway nickname, either; the gojo-sonic gossip mill painted him as the absolute dream boss. rumor had it heâd given his whole office a free day off because his assistant had been dumped, and when a writer complained about unisex bathrooms making her uncomfortable, heâd personally had a âfeminine touchâ added to every single stall, complete with pink hand soap and luxurious lotions. he was kind, considerate, a man who just got it.
âpeople say iâm probably gay,â he added, laughing as if that was the most absurd thing heâd ever heard. âand you know what? let âem think what they want.â he gave you a wink. âas long as they keep buying the goods, i couldnât care less.â
honestly? the guy made a point. did it matter who he was taking home at the end of the day? not at all, as long as your bank account kept racking up zeros.
âspeaking of,â he continued, âweâve got the full studio ready for tomorrow. youâll meet the voice actors, go over a few sections, and give input as needed. think of it like a live theater production, except itâs your book.â
âoh, i get to⊠watch them record?â you asked, wondering how mortifying it might be to sit there, watching actors give their all to lines like, âyouâre mine tonight, darling.âÂ
yeah, youâd written it, but watching someone breathe life into it was a different level of⊠embarrassment.
âeven better,â gojo grinned, looking far too amused by your nervousness, âyouâll get to guide them. theyâll take direction from you â however you want the line delivered, thatâs how theyâll say it.â
âyou mean i can⊠like⊠make suggestions? on delivery?â
âexactly!â he said with a small clap. âwe want it to be perfect. iâve already arranged for our top voice actor, toji fushiguro, to voice your main character.â
toji fushiguro?
if gojo-sonic was the industryâs top company, toji was the crown jewel of voice acting. the guy was a legend.Â
he had that smoky, velvet tone that could turn a mundane grocery list into a full-on romance scene. he was also notoriously elusive; some people waited months to get him to even consider their projects. and you â the virgin author whoâd stumbled into fame thanks to trolls and booktok â had him voicing your main character?
âwait, toji fushiguro is doing this?â you asked, jaw practically on the floor.
gojo chuckled, looking far too pleased with your reaction. âyep! i think you two are going to work great together. heâs intense but flexible; really good at taking feedback.â
you tried to imagine giving feedback to toji fushiguro of all people.Â
âum, maybe say âyouâre mineâ with more⊠conviction?âÂ
âcan you sound a bit more possessive on that line?â
âi, uhâŠâ you managed, trying to swallow your nerves. âokay. yeah. sounds⊠good.â
âgreat! i think youâll be amazed. tojiâs professionalism is unmatched, and heâll bring exactly the level ofâŠâ Gojo paused, grinning, âintensity you need to really make your character come to life.â
âgood luck tomorrow! iâll make sure everythingâs set up perfectly,â gojo had assured you with a big grin as you left the office. âdonât stress about a thing. our identities are always kept top secret here. tojiâs included! heâs never done a face reveal, and your privacy is just as ironclad.â
oh god. tomorrow, you were really going to sit there while toji fushiguro acted out lines youâd written on a whim in your pajamas.
sure, not stressing sounded like a logical plan. but after that surreal conversation â and the realization that tomorrow morning, youâd be face-to-face with the one and only toji fushiguro, hearing him breathe life into your raunchiest fantasies â you did what any responsible, mature adult would do.
you headed straight to the nearest bar and got sloshed.
by the time you were three cocktails deep, the reality of tomorrowâs âfirstsâ hit you like a ton of bricks. first real direction on an audiobook, first time meeting a voice actor, first time dealing with your own steaminess out loud, and â oh god â the cherry on top, it was toji fushiguro himself.
sure, you thought, sipping from your fourth drink and trying not to scream as lana del rey sings âitâs you, itâs you, itâs all for you,â i might be slightly freaking out.
another cocktail slid your way. you squinted, unsure if you'd ordered it or if the bartender was just reading your general mood, because yeah, you did look like someone who needed another round.
âtough night?â
âtough tomorrow.â you swirled your drink, laughing to yourself. âi mean⊠you ever written a, uh, totally inappropriate novel and had to watch a famous guy turn it into audio?â
ââŠcanât say that i have.â
you shrugged, downing a bit more of the drink, when the song on the speakers switched to avril lavigneâs complicated. fitting, given that your life had just become exactly that.
âwhyâd you have to go and make things so complicated?â avril sang, like she knew.
the bartender, apparently used to the types who showed up for existential crises alone, leaned against the counter. âsounds like big stuff tomorrow, then. what kind of work do you do, anyway?â
âoh, just⊠smutty novels,â you said, letting it slip before you could stop yourself. âjust⊠page after page of absolutely shameless, absurd filth. and now iâm, yâknow, supposed to direct the guy. to make it sound like heâs really, um, in the moment.â
the bartender chuckled, raising a brow. âsounds intense.â
âyou have no idea.â you sighed, rubbing a hand over your face. âheâs this insanely talented voice actor. i mean, theyâve got toji fushiguro in there, which is like⊠god. if he knew who i actually was, heâd probably laugh.â
whyâd you have to go and make things so complicated? avril continued wailing, her words your accidental anthem.
âwell, whatever happens,â the bartender said, passing you a glass of water with a grin, âsounds like youâre about to have a pretty interesting morning.â
âiâll drink to that,â you muttered, clinking your cocktail glass against the water. you downed it, hoping that somehow, it might chase the nerves away.
and as everytime we touch, i get this feeling started blasting on the speakers, you couldnât help but shake your head with a groan. if there was a playlist made for romantic embarrassment, it was definitely playing tonight.
in your half-sloshed state, it seemed like a good idea to turn to the stranger whoâd just sauntered up to the bar â a ridiculously hot stranger, tall with dark hair, and a scar slashing right across his lip. it was the kind of look that wouldâve inspired an entire chapter in one of your books, but as of right now? it was just inspiring some truly regrettable choices.
âgoodness gracious, great balls of fire,â you muttered to yourself, just loud enough to catch his attention, which felt smooth, in your totally buzzed opinion. so, of course, you swung around on your stool, plastering on what you hoped was an alluring smile.
oh god, here we go. âhey there, handsomeâŠâ you paused, hiccuping â⊠you come here often?â
the stranger raised an eyebrow, clearly amused, leaning an elbow against the bar with a smirk that could kill. âdepends,â he said, voice low and rough. âyou, uh, always this friendly after a few drinks?â
oh god.Â
oh god.Â
but you couldnât stop now.Â
you were committed.Â
you were bold.Â
with all the poise of a drunk giraffe, you propped your elbow on the bar and leaned in closer, pointing a finger at his chest â totally unintentionally, because your depth perception was off by, oh, about a mile. âwell, what can i say,â you replied, attempting a sultry grin. âgood-lookinâ guys like you⊠donât come around often enough, mister.â
âitâs like iâm drunk off your love,â played from the speakers, not helping your case at all.Â
oh god, this was actually happening.Â
he actually laughed, a warm, deep chuckle, as he watched you struggle through whatever pickup line was about to escape your lips.
he tilted his head, that smirk turning up a notch. âshould i be flattered?â
âyou should!â you exclaimed, with a bit too much enthusiasm. âyouâre like⊠i dunno, like one of my⊠you look like a⊠a fictional character.âÂ
smooth, real smooth.
âoh yeah?â his smirk widened. âso, what am i, a prince?â
âmore likeâŠâ you bit your lip, trying to focus, âan antihero with a⊠tragic past and just enough softness in his heart to make him dangerous in all the right ways.â
he looked you up and down, bemusement clear in his eyes. âdangerous in the right ways? is that your type?â
you gave a shaky wink, nearly missing because the world was swimming a bit. âmaybe.â
he chuckled, his voice all rich and velvety, and leaned in closer. âso⊠youâre here alone? i mean, besides all the fictional men youâre envisioning.â
âfor now,â you replied, trying to sound mysterious, but it just came out as a bit⊠wobbly.
the bartender set the strangerâs drink down with a raised eyebrow, and he took a sip, watching you with amused interest. âyou know, maybe you should slow down before you scare all the good guys away.â
âoh, trust me,â you replied, hiccuping again. âi donât scare easy.â
he shook his head, clearly entertained, and you felt yourself glowing under his gaze. you were about to continue â just as soon as the world stopped spinning â when you felt the slightest bit queasy, your stomach reminding you that youâd had one cocktail too many.
the strangerâs amused smirk softened. âyou alright there?â
âiâmâŠâ you swallowed. âperfectly fine. just, you know⊠making sure youâre⊠getting the full effect of myâŠâ you barely managed the word ââŠrizz.â
he laughed outright this time, low and warm, like he genuinely couldnât believe you were real. âis that so? lucky me.â
it was all going so well â okay, not well, but you were holding your own, kind of. you had him laughing, after all, which for someone with approximately zero charisma was an accomplishment! but then the first chords of firework by katy perry blared through the speakers, and as if on cue, your stomach decided to join in the grand finale.
âdo you ever feel like a plastic bag,â katy crooned, but for you, it was more like a âdo you ever feel like youâre about to ruin your night by barfing on a hot stranger?â
before you could process what was happening, the tequila-fueled fireworks decided to erupt all over this guyâs very expensive-looking shoes.
oh god. oh god.
you looked up, mortified, to find him staring down at his shoes, eyebrows raised. wow, would you look at the time?Â
run.
âoh⊠oh no. i⊠iâm so sorry, i swear this never happens.â
he raised a brow, still looking somewhere between amused and horrified. âwell, thatâs⊠comforting?â
you grabbed a napkin, fumbling, still buzzing enough to not know if you should laugh, cry, or just make a run for it.
âguess thatâs, uh, one way to make an impression,â he murmured, lips twitching in a smirk even as he assessed the disaster on his shoes.
âoh god. really, iâm⊠iâm so sorry.â you dabbed helplessly at his shoes with a cocktail napkin, somehow making things worse. âif it helps, i⊠i normally only vomit on hot guys.â
he chuckled, though you were sure it was mostly at you, and shook his head. âwell, itâs one hell of an icebreaker.â
âbaby, youâre a firework,â katy sang passionately in the background, but you were already ready to crawl under the bar and disappear forever.
you were surprised â actually, you were shocked â that the stranger hadnât ditched you after the whole public-vomiting-on-his-shoes fiasco. instead, somehow, he was still right there, leaned in close and casually sipping his drink, just as much a mess as you were. hours had passed, and youâd been rambling about anything and everything, lost in an alcohol-fueled bubble that had turned the night into something youâd never have dreamed of.
maybe it was the booze, or maybe it was the guyâs ridiculously calm attitude, but youâd opened up about your career, the absurdity of writing spicy novels as a faceless author, and even your terror about tomorrow. heâd listened with a smirk, offering the occasional snarky remark or grunt of approval. in return, heâd told you a bit about himself too â well, at least, you thought he did. at some point, the details got hazy.
âso, what do you do?â you asked, squinting at him like it was going to make his face stop swimming in your vision.
he shrugged, swirling his drink and giving a lopsided grin. âsomething kinda like⊠acting. you know, nothing glamorous.â there was a hint of amusement there, like he was in on a joke you werenât.
you squinted harder, your mind pulling up images of random professions. âoh, so like⊠theater? or like, movies? or wait â commercials? are you one of those guys that has to pretend heâs in love with a bowl of soup?â
he let out a deep laugh, and the sound sent an unexpected shiver down your spine. âsure, something like that. though iâd like to think iâm a bit more convincing than a soup guy.â
you grinned, leaning in closer, your curiosity fully piqued despite your state. âconvincing, huh? so youâre a good actor, then?â
âi do my best,â he said, voice low, that amused glint in his eye again.
âyou have to be really good to make people believe in, like, totally unrealistic things, yâknow?â you babbled, waving your hand. âlike, imagine trying to voice ââ you cut yourself off, feeling a hint of embarrassment as you remembered why youâd gotten so sloshed in the first place. the irony of tomorrow, and how this entire conversation felt like it was straight out of one of your own stories.
but before you could get too in your head about it, he tilted his head, looking genuinely interested. âvoice what? iâm curious, princess.â
princess. the nickname sent a bolt of something dangerously warm straight through you, and you bit your lip to keep from smiling too wide. âoh, nothingâŠâ you said, waving him off. âjust, you know⊠the usual. people who⊠um, make people fall in love with their voice.â
âand what if i told you,â he leaned in even closer, smirking as if heâd just had the best idea ever, âthat i could probably do that?â
you rolled your eyes, not believing him one bit. âoh really? think you could pull it off?â
âdepends,â he said with a shrug. âwhat kinda character am i playing?â
you didnât realize it, but youâd inched even closer, like you were hanging on his every word. âsomeone⊠someone rough around the edges,â you started, your voice dropping, completely lost in the moment, âbut with a softness underneath. someone who could make the world stop with just a whisperâŠâ
he smirked, eyes never leaving yours, and for a second, you felt like he was taking every word way too seriously. âi think i could manage that.â
you blinked, feeling a blush rise.Â
this stranger had charisma â like, the kind of charisma youâd thought only existed in your characters.Â
oh god, maybe you should write him into your next story. you shook yourself, blinking the daydreams away just as he started talking again.
â... and thatâs why,â he was saying, âthereâs a bit of an art to saying things just right. people think itâs all about the words, but itâs the way you say them that makes it real, yâknow?â
you nodded, trying to focus on his words as the room spun just a bit. âso youâre telling me, itâs all in the delivery?â
âexactly.â his gaze dropped to your lips, and he smirked, like he knew exactly what he was doing. âeven the⊠dirtiest lines sound good if you say âem the right way.â
oh no. that dangerous warmth was back.
somewhere between his intense gaze and that slow, lopsided smirk, dancing queen by abba blared through the bar speakers, jarring you out of your tipsy trance. the upbeat, disco-infused rhythm filled the room, all but laughing at the âmomentâ you thought you were having with this too-hot-for-reality stranger.
was this a moment? or were you just ridiculously drunk? did he even have a name? or were you just too far gone to have bothered asking?
âyou can dance, you can jive,â abba sang, practically mocking you as you stared, wide-eyed, at the man across from you, his scarred lip twisted in a little grin as he watched you piece it all together. he mustâve seen the dawning realization on your face, because he chuckled, reaching for his drink again.
âsomething wrong, princess?â he asked, leaning forward with a glint of amusement.
oh, great. iâve already been promoted to âprincessâ by a guy i might not know the name of. you were seconds away from facepalming.
âuh, nothing,â you said, waving a hand as casually as you could manage. âjust, uh, thinking how ironic it is that dancing queen is playing while⊠weâre, you knowâŠâ
â... having a moment?â he teased, clearly enjoying himself.
âwell,â you cleared your throat, cheeks blazing, âif you can call me drunkenly staring at you while abba serenades us a âmoment.ââ
âhey, itâs a solid soundtrack choice,â he replied, looking like he was suppressing a laugh. âbesides, donât pretend this isnât kinda perfect.â
âyou think dancing queen is perfect for this?â
he shrugged, sipping his drink. âcome on, youâre hammered, iâm here keeping you company, and weâre both, what⊠living in the moment?â he quirked a brow, his smirk widening as he eyed you, like he was daring you to argue.
and then, maybe out of pure liquid courage, or maybe because the absurdity was too much, you laughed. âyeah, living the moment⊠with some guy whose name i donât even know.â
âtoji,â he said, offering his hand with a lazy grin, like heâd just handed you a secret.
âtoji,â you echoed, shaking his hand. he held on for a second longer than necessary, his gaze never leaving yours.
 oh, this guy was trouble, and you were in so deep.
âand you?â he asked, still holding your hand.
you barely managed to whisper your name, but it came out like a sigh, and he repeated it back like it was something precious. âwell then,â he said, smirking, âguess that makes two dancing queens tonight.â
âtojiâŠâ you muttered, the name slipping off your tongue again as you tried to place it. there was something familiar about it, like youâd heard it before, but in your tequila-drenched state, nothing was sticking.Â
toji, toji⊠where had you heard that name?
he cocked an eyebrow, clearly amused as you stared at him like he was the worldâs most frustrating puzzle. âsomething on your mind?â
ân-no,â you stammered, then immediately backpedaled. âwait, actually, yes. toji, right?â
he nodded, a playful gleam in his eye. âthatâs the one.â
âtoji⊠tojiâŠâ you repeated, squinting at him as if a clearer view would magically connect the dots. and then, it hit you â toji fushiguro.Â
the voice actor who would be bringing your spicy, shamelessly dramatic main character to life.Â
the same guy you were supposed to meet tomorrow, the guy who was probably used to making everyoneâs knees buckle with just a whisper.
âno wayâŠâ you whispered, clutching your head, and you could practically feel the blush creeping up your cheeks. âyou â youâre⊠that toji?â
he gave a slight tilt of his head, his eyes twinkling with mischief. âwhat, surprised that i could be both hot and talented?â
you sputtered, trying to backtrack and failing miserably. âno! i mean, yes, but i just â tomorrow â youâre⊠youâre the guy whoâs voicing my main character?â
he leaned back with a smirk, clearly enjoying the whirlwind of emotions he was putting you through. âdidnât think the universe would give you a sneak preview tonight, huh?â
your fuzzy brain struggled to compute this twist of fate. you were drunk, mortified, and beyond flustered, sitting in a bar with the man whoâd soon be giving voice to all your filthy, shameless words. this was almost too much.
âoh my god,â you muttered, sinking back in your seat. âi literally threw up on my main characterâs shoes.â
toji let out a hearty laugh, patting your shoulder. âhey, if anything, iâd say itâs on-brand for the kind of night youâd write.â
just as you were processing the sheer, ridiculous insanity of the situation, a fresh wave of nausea hit you like a freight train. before you could even react, you leaned forward and⊠splattered the floor with a decidedly not-dignified stream of bile. this time, it was almost cinematic, complete with a dramatic gagging sound that had you doubling over.
you watched in horror as you once again spewed your insides onto the floor, narrowly missing tojiâs shoes but definitely adding a new layer to the already mortifying scene.Â
youâd probably just hit rock bottom.
âoh, god,â you groaned, covering your mouth with your hand as the bile burned your throat. âi swear⊠iâm not normally like this.â
toji chuckled, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck as he handed you a stack of napkins the bartender had generously supplied. âiâm starting to think iâm just a little too overwhelming for you, princess.â
you shot him a sheepish look as you wiped your mouth. overwhelming was an understatement.Â
âyeah, maybe we can leave that out of tomorrowâs team introductions,â you mumbled, trying desperately to pull yourself together.
toji chuckled, tossing a few more napkins your way. âno judgment here. itâs a rough night for a first âmeet-cute,â but hey, youâre nothing if not memorable.â
you gripped the napkin, willing yourself to hold it together, at least until you could make a semi-dignified exit. âi donât even want to know what story youâll tell people about this.â
toji just laughed, completely unbothered, as if getting vomited on was a regular night for him. âdonât worry, iâll keep it discreet.â his voice dipped, lowering to a murmur. âfor a girl with secrets, i figure youâd appreciate that.â
he lifted his drink and gave you a small toast. âto first meetings â and unforgettable nights. and hey, maybe tomorrow, youâll surprise me and keep it down.â
oh, god, you thought, as you attempted to bury yourself in your napkin. if only i could crawl under the bar and hide forever.
normally, you wouldnât wake up with âdancing queenâ stuck in your head, but as you nursed the remnants of a truly terrible hangover, it felt almost... pleasant? the upbeat melody cut through the fog of your brain, and you couldnât help but hum along, even if the lyrics felt like a cruel reminder of your embarrassing escapades from the night before.
âyou can dance, you can jive, having the time of your life...â
wait, why dancing queen of all songs? you squinted at your alarm clock, your heart racing as the memories started flooding back like a poorly written rom-com. oh.
OH.
your eyes widened as you bolted out of bed with a speed that could make an olympic runner blush, frantically throwing on whatever clothes you could find â did you seriously still have a piece of glitter from last night stuck in your hair? gross! but no time for a shower; you had a meeting to get to at gojo-sonic, and you were about to meet â erm, remeet â toji fushiguro.
âooh, see that girl, watch that scene, digging the dancing queen...â
as the lyrics blared in your head like an incessant movie soundtrack, you dashed out the door, praying youâd catch a cab in time. the universe couldnât possibly let you walk into this meeting looking like a hot mess â especially when your main character's voice was waiting on the other side.
âyouâre a tease you turn âem onâŠleave âem burning and then youâre goneâŠâ
you rolled your eyes at your own ridiculousness. who cared if youâd practically thrown up on the guy? all you had to do was survive your own personal dance-off with fate and hope toji didnât remember the lovely little details from last night.
you took a deep breath, determined to channel all the confidence you could muster. today was going to be great. right?
as you walked into the meeting room, gojo practically huffed an air of relief. you couldnât help but think it was a little dramatic â like, itâs just a meeting. you took a deep breath, trying to shake off the last remnants of your hangover and the lingering embarrassment of last nightâs vomit-venture.
the room was brightly lit, filled with a few familiar faces, including toji, who was leaning casually against a table with that annoyingly charming grin plastered on his face.Â
great. youâd somehow forgotten just how hot he was in the light of day.Â
tojiâs presence made your stomach flutter and flip, but you shoved that feeling down â this was business, after all.
you scanned the room and spotted gojo-sonicâs most valued investor suguru geto on a screen in the corner, his hair tied back and eyes sharp as he joined the meeting online. wow, great first impression! with a sudden wave of panic, you could almost hear the dancing queen lyrics mocking you in the back of your mind. whatâs next, bursting into song?
âhey, look who finally made it!â toji said, amusement dancing in his eyes. perfect. if he was going to make light of your grand entrance, you had to think fast to steer the conversation away from the disaster that was last night.
âsorry for keeping you all waiting,â you replied, forcing a smile that hopefully didnât look too forced. âi had... a crazy night.â
toji raised an eyebrow, an amused smirk tugging at his lips. âcrazy night, huh? did you bring us any stories?â
you shot him a warning glance, your heart racing as you internally pleaded with him not to say anything that could ruin your career. thankfully, he just chuckled, crossing his arms and leaning back, letting the moment hang in the air without any revealing comments.
âi think weâd all like to hear that,â suguru said, his tone teasing as he adjusted the camera. âbut letâs save the fun stuff for later, right? weâve got work to do.â
you nodded, grateful for suguruâs timely intervention. âyes, absolutely! so, uh, about the voice work ââ
the atmosphere shifted as the others exchanged knowing glances, and you knew youâd have to tread carefully. this meeting was crucial, and you couldnât let last nightâs incident derail everything youâd worked for. with any luck, maybe you could just keep your foot out of your mouth for the rest of the meeting.
toji always knew he was hot.
i mean, how could he not?Â
with a jawline that could slice bread and a smirk that could charm the pants off anyone, confidence practically dripped off him like a cologne commercial. but the real question was: how to channel this hotness and turn it into something lucrative? great question!Â
being a single dad to wasnât easy, and running from odd job to odd job just to scrape enough money for the bratâs school was proving to be tiresome. until one day, a certain gojo satoru decided to drop a bombshell on him.
âtoji, you ever think about using that voice of yours for something... more creative?â gojo asked, leaning back in his office chair, a devilish grin spreading across his face.
âcreative? what, like narrating my life as a sad single dad?â toji replied dryly, rolling his eyes. âbecause let me tell you, itâs not exactly a page-turner.â
âno, no, hear me out!â gojo insisted, practically bouncing in his seat. âiâm talking about voice acting â specifically, erotic audiobooks. itâs the next big thing!â
toji blinked, momentarily stunned. âyou mean to tell me that the former bouncer at an elite club would be voicing erotic audiobooks? saying those weird, cringey lines that women seem to love? youâre insane.â
âthink about it! you have the looks, the voice, and the whole mysterious vibe down pat,â gojo urged, waving his hands dramatically. âbesides, you need the cash, and i need someone to bring a little... heat to my company.â
âyou really think people want to hear me read lines like, âtake me, you wild beast?ââ toji quipped, snorting.
fast forward to his first recording session, where everything seemed to be going smoothly until disaster struck. toji was deep in character, delivering his best sexy voice when â bam! â the bathroom pipe exploded in his tiny flat.
âoh god, yes, just like that ââ he started, voice dripping with sultry charm, when suddenly, a muffled splash! interrupted him, followed by megumiâs wail from the other room.
âdad! thereâs water everywhere!â
toji cursed under his breath, trying to maintain his composure. âiâm coming! just... give me a second, iâm â ah, itâs getting so hot in here!â he struggled to continue, desperately trying to block out the chaos around him while the sounds of the pipe gushing water filled the audio.
but it turned out hormones took over the technical difficulties, because when the snippet was finally released, women and men of all ages were devouring it like it was the last slice of pizza at a party. it even went viral on tiktok, with cringe-worthy wannabes trying to recreate his sultry lines, failing miserably while toji sat back, amused.
âreally? you think you can pull this off?â he chuckled to himself, watching one kid awkwardly mimic him. ânice try, kid. but good luck sounding this good while your momâs screaming at you for hogging the bathroom.â
because toji wasnât just a househusband â house father â anymore. he was a household name, and everyone knew him. his rise to fame was a wild ride, but hey, at least now he could afford to get the bathroom fixed â one line at a time.
he could hardly wrap his head around how heâd managed to move out of his tiny, crumbling apartment and into a much better place for him and megumi. it was like waking up one day and realizing heâd accidentally won the lottery. âwait, how did i end up here?â heâd mutter to himself, staring at the pristine walls and polished floors. âand how the hell can i pay megumiâs school fees on time without dodging dirty glares from the accounts office?â
heâd walk into the school, head held high, while megumi proudly puffed out his eight-year-old chest. âmy daddyâs an actor!â heâd announce to anyone who would listen. toji couldnât help but feel a swell of pride. i mean, the kid wasnât wrong. he was acting â acting like he had his life together, at least!
but did his new job stop toji from being a little hoe? oh, hell no.Â
if anything, the fame went straight to his head â both up and down there, mind you. toji was like a kid in a candy store, and he was using his newfound charm to siphon money from literally every sugar mommy he could find.Â
and daddies, too, if he was feeling daring.Â
because people would die to be known as someone âcloseâ to the toji fushiguro.
âoh my god, is that him?â a passerby would whisper, nudging her friend as they walked past toji at a private event.
âi think it is! i heard heâs dating someone famous,â her friend would respond, leaning in as if they were sharing a juicy secret. âiâve seen him at that new club downtown. heâs just so... magnetic.â
âtotally! i mean, if i could get him to call me âsweetheartâ just once, iâd die a happy woman,â the first friend would say, fluttering her eyelashes dramatically.
toji would smirk to himself, sipping his drink while casually overhearing their chatter. âyep, youâre right. iâm as available as a 24/7 convenience store,â heâd think, reveling in the attention. "i could probably charm the pants off a rock if i tried."
another group of giggling fans would walk by, whispering amongst themselves, âi met him at that charity event last week! he was so sweet! like, did you see the way he talked to everyone? heâs definitely a heartthrob.â
âsweet? you mean hot, right?â one of them would tease, and theyâd all burst into laughter.
âplease, if he looked at me, iâd die!â another would declare, all starry-eyed.
tojiâs smirk widened. âkeep it coming, ladies. iâm just here for the show.â he couldnât deny it; being the center of attention was intoxicating, and he was loving every second of it.
with a wink and a little wave, heâd keep strutting through life like a runway model, knowing full well he had the power to turn heads and keep wallets open. âwho knew being a hot voice actor could be this fun?â
great that youâd ask what toji did with all that sweet, sweet cash! save it all for his brat of a son, of course, even if he wouldnât admit it. beneath that rugged exterior and playful swagger, he had a soft spot for the little sucker.
just the other week, megumi had been rambling on about wanting a really cool new video game console. âbut daddy, alllll my friends have one! itâs so unfair!â heâd whined, big blue eyes practically shimmering with hope. toji had rolled his eyes, trying to act tough, but the moment he saw the kid's face, his heart melted like butter on a hot skillet. âfine, but only if you promise to finish your homework first.â
the next day, megumi had unwrapped a brand-new console, complete with all the latest games, and toji had basked in the sheer delight radiating from his son. âthis is the best day ever!â megumi had screamed, wrapping his arms around tojiâs waist. âthank you, daddy!â
toji grinned like an idiot, pretending to be unimpressed. âyeah, yeah, donât go losing it on the first day, alright? and remember, no playing after eight!â he was basically a walking contradiction: a grumpy dad who secretly loved being the cool parent.
then there was that time megumi had been obsessed with this rare action figure from his favorite show. toji had seen the way his sonâs eyes lit up every time he spotted it in a store, but it was always sold out. so, naturally, when toji found one online at a steep price, he didnât hesitate. âiâll just skip my overpriced rum for a week. totally worth it.â
when megumi had opened the package, heâd literally jumped in the air, screeching like a siren. âno way! you got it for me!?â and toji had played it cool, shrugging his shoulders. âwhat can i say? your dadâs a generous guy.â
of course, this indulgence didnât go unnoticed by gojo satoru. the six eyes â er, eyes! â of the man always seemed to be on toji, especially when he noticed his friend was splurging just a little too much on himself â like that new leather jacket that looked ridiculously good on him.Â
âi need a jacket like that,â gojo had muttered to himself, glancing at his own wardrobe with disappointment.
whenever toji treated himself, gojo would quietly slide a check over to him, nonchalantly muttering, âjust a little something for megumiâs school expenses.â
some people would have viewed it as offensive or patronizing, but not toji. heâd always laughed it off, feeling grateful instead. in his mind, gojo was like a guardian angel â âif guardian angels wore sunglasses and had a taste for expensive sweets.â he saw it as gojo looking out for megumi, which made tojiâs heart swell with warmth. âwho else would want to help raise my kid? might as well accept it.â
âjust donât make a habit of it, alright?â toji would say with a teasing grin. âi donât need you spoiling him more than i do.â
âtoo late,â gojo would quip, already plotting ways to sneak more gifts into megumiâs life. âitâs my new hobby.â
so, when gojo casually dropped the bomb that toji would be voicing one of the hottest, trending smut book â âmating with the demon kingâ or something equally ridiculous â toji shrugged it off. âsimple enough job,â he thought. âand it must be good if they came to me for it.â
but when gojo suggested he read the book to get an idea of the material â âjust a little prep work,â heâd said with that infuriatingly charming grin â things took a wild turn.
big mistake, toji would later reflect as he flipped through the pages, his eyebrows shooting up higher than a roller coaster. âwho writes this stuff?â he muttered, half-laughing at the sheer absurdity of it all.
the content was downright depraved. there were scenes that had him questioning his entire existence.Â
ââhe thrust into her like a man possessed, each stroke igniting a fire within herâ â what even is that?â he read aloud, only to burst out laughing at the ridiculousness. megumi, playing quietly in the other room, wondered why his daddy was cackling like a madman.
âuh, daddy? why are you reading that out loud?â megumi had peeked in, eyes wide with curiosity. toji quickly scrambled to shut the book. âuh, just⊠learning about, uh, cooking techniques!â he stammered, trying to play it cool. âyou wouldnât get it, buddy.â
but the laughter continued to bubble out of him, and he couldnât help but read some of the more ludicrous lines. ââhis lips found her collarbone, trailing heat like a wildfireâ â who even talks like that?â he shook his head, utterly bemused.
by the end of the chapter, he was howling. ââshe gasped as he swept her off her feet and into a world of ecstasyâ â oh please!â toji chortled, clutching his stomach, imagining how this would all sound through a microphone. âmy kid is gonna think iâve lost my goddamn mind.â
but hey, if this job was going to pay the bills, he figured he could endure a little humiliation. âitâs all in a dayâs work, right?â he muttered to himself, finally accepting that he was now the voice of âmating with the demon king.â
all that reading really took its toll on toji â physically, mentally, spiritually even. after hours spent tripping over lines like âpressed against the throbbing heat of his desireâ (yeah, that one took five tries to get through without laughing), he needed to clear his head. so, he found himself at a bar, halfway through a drink, hoping to numb the embarrassment heâd just endured in the name of rent money.
then stumbles this stranger â a cute, very tipsy stranger who quickly parked herself right next to him and started chatting him up, wide-eyed and slightly unsteady. great, drunk people, he thought, resisting an eyeroll as she grinned at him, looking ready to either start a fight or profess her love.Â
maybe both.
of course, what are the odds sheâd go ahead and throw up on his shoes? yes, his brand-new shoes, because, apparently, the universe had decided that tonight, toji fushiguro would be the worldâs personal punching bag. âcanât even get through one drink without some shit happening,â he muttered to himself as she looked up at him with a horrified expression. âweâre off to a great start here, huh?â
after some water and some awkward apologies (mostly her apologizing, mostly him trying not to laugh), they fell into surprisingly decent conversation. she was rambling about her job, the stress, the weird demands â stuff he could sympathize with, honestly.Â
and thatâs when he dropped it, just for fun: âiâm a voice actor.â
her eyes sparkled with recognition â a little too much recognition, actually, which made him narrow his eyes. âwait, whatâs your name?â she asked, suddenly all ears.
âtoji. toji fushiguro.â
the second he said it, her face went from curious to horrified to... oh yeah, she knew exactly who he was. âwait,â she gasped, putting her hand over her mouth. âyouâre... youâre the voice actor for my book.â
toji raised an eyebrow, deadpan.Â
so this was the writer, the one who wrote all that nonsense heâd been struggling through for days. well, wasnât that just the cherry on top. not only was this his boss but also the very person responsible for phrases like âpulsing needâ and âmoans spilling like honey.â and sheâd just puked on him.Â
talk about a power move.
âsmall world,â he said, his tone dry as desert sand. wonderful, he thought. my boss threw up on me. but, hey, the night was still young.Â
he took a long sip from his drink, hoping she wouldnât take this as an excuse to unleash some kind of creative critique.
âi... i didnât know youâd be here,â she stammered, a shade redder than before, probably realizing what this made her look like â her, the lady behind the âthrobbing heat of desireâ shtick.
âdonât worry,â he said, giving her a smirk. âi wonât tell anyone the literary mastermind responsible for all that... romance has a weak stomach.â
you probably donât remember much after you composed yourself following that second round of projectile embarrassment â but donât worry, toji remembers. the manâs got a steel trap for the kinds of memories youâd prefer stayed buried. once heâd figured out that you werenât exactly in shape to be left wandering around, he made the executive decision to get you home. yeah, heâd just met you a couple hours ago, but somehow, through the boozy haze and questionable life choices, heâd managed to catch your address.Â
impressive detective work, really⊠or, well, you may have blurted it out mid-ramble about how âthe streetlight outside is the only thing lighting up your lonely hallway.âÂ
a touch dramatic, but, hey, it worked.
so he got you back to your place (no thanks to the cab driverâs judgmental side-eye), got you up the stairs without you faceplanting, and, after propping you up long enough to unlock your door, he even went the extra mile and tucked you under the covers. you, meanwhile, mumbled something about âtequila being the devil,â blissfully oblivious to the poor guy whoâd just witnessed more of your personal life than your closest friends. toji took one last look before heading out, chuckling to himself as you drifted off, probably already dreaming of whatever literary nonsense youâd be writing next.
but what really stuck with him? the damn âdancing queenâ chorus ringing in his ears from the bar. maybe it was still playing somewhere out there in the night, or maybe youâd just cursed him with it. because as he walked home, hands shoved in his pockets, there it was, looping over and over in his head.Â
âyou can dance⊠you can jiveâŠâÂ
great, now heâd be humming it for days.
both you and toji were snapped back into the fluorescent-lit reality of the conference room, where gojo was still going on about⊠royalties? percentages? to be honest, the entire spiel sounded more like corporate white noise to you.Â
toji, on the other hand, was leaning back in his chair, looking as disinterested as humanly possible without actually falling asleep. across the screen, suguru appeared in one of those stiff, all-business modes, nodding along to gojoâs speech. his eyes had that telltale sparkle that only appeared when money was the topic â âstakeholder perks,â as gojo would call it, though it just meant suguru got to rake in extra cash on the side.
âand once the audiobookâs live, the split from the sales will be recalculated quarterly, yadda yadda, yadaaa ââ gojoâs voice broke into a sing-song, clearly amusing only himself. âanyway, you guys will see some real sweet checks from this.â
âroyaltiesâŠâ suguru interjected, a bit too smoothly, âremind me what those projected percentages were again, satoru?â
toji suppressed a snort. here they were, with the man himself who could barely be bothered to read a weather report straight, much less your raunchy magnum opus. good luck explaining earnings, gojo.
âoh yeah, royalties!â gojo cleared his throat, launching into a number-laden monologue that seemed to somehow both explain everything and nothing at once. toji barely listened, glancing at the digital clock on the wall. it was only when gojo pivoted, with a suddenly very pointed look, that toji actually tuned back in.
âso, did everyone do their, ah, homework?â gojo grinned as his gaze swept across the room, his eyes landing on you with a bit too much knowing amusement. âread the⊠material?â
you shuffled uncomfortably in your seat, and every other voice actor in the room suddenly found the table, the wall, or their own shoes very interesting.
all except toji, of course, who stretched back with the most obnoxious smirk youâd seen yet.
âhomework?â he drawled, deadpan as always. âyeah, got right into it. wouldnât want to miss a single word of that⊠fine literature.â
a few of the others exchanged awkward looks, clearly unsure how to respond to the dead-serious way toji said fine literature without a shred of irony. meanwhile, you shrank a little in your seat, not exactly loving the fact that the guy you threw up on was apparently the one voice actor who actually read your work cover-to-cover. not to mention, this was toji fushiguro, the voice actor whoâd taken the world by storm with a single, leaked snippet. you'd heard your fans say that he was some kind of god-tier talent â practically a household name. and now?Â
he was casually staring you down like he'd just read your diary.
âitâs⊠itâs not that bad,â you muttered defensively, feeling a prickling heat rise up your neck.
toji raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying himself. âoh, didnât say it was bad. just, uh⊠thorough.â
you felt the blush intensify, but before you could reply, gojo jumped back in, undeterred. âgreat! since everyoneâs read it now, weâll dive into scene breakdowns tomorrow, with input from our illustrious author here.â he winked at you in that annoyingly playful way of his, as if heâd just orchestrated the whole thing for kicks. âitâs all about bringing your vision to life, yeah?â
âlooking forward to it.â tojiâs tone was smooth, with just enough emphasis to hint at the mischief lying behind his calm expression. you could swear there was a glimmer of challenge in his eyes, and the fact that heâd actually read the book â a book that you wrote in a creative haze, no less â was beginning to feel less like a weird coincidence and more like some cosmic joke at your expense.
suguruâs voice broke through, âand letâs hope that translates to success, right, gojo? my dividends would certainly appreciate it.â
âoh, donât you worry, sugu bear.â gojo leaned in with that shark-like grin of his. âwith toji voicing this masterpiece, and the author right here to guide us? weâre printing money already.â
with a dramatic flourish, gojo clapped his hands together, instantly breaking the tension. âalright, dismissed! snacks are out front â help yourselves, or not! more for me, after all,â he added, a mischievous glint in his eye as he clearly envisioned his sugary hoard.
suguru took this moment as his graceful exit cue, giving a short nod before the screen blinked off. gojo sighed theatrically, clasping his chest. âoh, suguru, leaving so soon? you wound me! whoâs going to discuss âdividendsâ and âroyaltiesâ with me now?â
nobody had the heart â or possibly the patience â to answer that question, which suited gojo just fine as he spun on his heel, making his way toward the snack table.Â
you, meanwhile, considered vanishing altogether, at least until the next segment of the day when youâd actually need to make yourself useful. judging by the energy in the room, none of the other voice actors were in a rush to strike up a conversation with you.Â
ouch. apparently, being the creator of their next project wasnât that much of a social asset.
you edged toward the door, already halfway to freedom when, like clockwork, a deep, familiar voice stopped you in your tracks. âleaving so soon?â
you didnât even have to turn around to know who it was. obnoxious didnât even cover half of it. âjust⊠thought iâd give you guys a break from me,â you muttered, gripping the strap of your bag tighter, hoping it looked casual instead of like an attempt to bolt.
tojiâs laugh was low, almost teasing. âa break? i donât mind the company. in fact, i think the others are just shy.â his words were smooth, but there was a mischievous lilt to them, like he was very aware of just how uncomfortable you probably were.
âright,â you deadpanned, summoning every ounce of sarcasm you had left. âtheyâre all just shy.â
he chuckled, falling into step beside you as you made your way to the snack table. gojo was already there, unabashedly sampling a tray of tiny cupcakes. he shot you both a grin that was, in all honesty, more threatening than friendly.Â
oh god, why is he looking at us like that?
âso!â gojo swiped another cupcake, leaning back against the table as he took in you and toji with an almost too-pleased expression. âgetting along, are we? i mean, itâs not every day you get to work so closely with the voice behind your book, right?â he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, as if trying to ignite some sort of spark just to make things interesting.
toji, unbothered as ever, shrugged. âshe already threw up on me. might as well be friends after that, huh?â
oh my god.Â
you felt the flush rise to your face instantly, a mix of embarrassment and horror. he did not just bring that up in front of gojo, of all people.
âaww, how cute!â gojo crooned, looking absolutely delighted as he clapped his hands in that overly-enthusiastic, not-at-all sincere way. âbonding over bodily fluids. you guys are practically soulmates!â
âplease, kill me now,â you muttered under your breath, glaring at the snack table like it might provide an escape hatch.
toji leaned in, voice dropping to a near whisper, and you could practically hear the smirk in his tone. âdonât worry, author. iâve seen worse.â
âgreat, thatâs⊠comforting,â you muttered, resisting the urge to roll your eyes as you grabbed a snack at random. at this point, you were ready to make a quick exit, potentially before the dayâs work even started if it meant escaping this scene.
ânow, donât run off too fast,â gojo added, wagging a finger at you with a sly grin. âiâm expecting all of us back here in an hour, nice and energized. donât want any excuses!â
toji shot you one last look, equal parts teasing and unreadable, before he turned to grab a coffee. âguess youâre stuck with me for a little longer,â he murmured, a faint glimmer of humor in his eyes.
wonderful. absolutely wonderful. well, at least thereâs cupcakes.
itâs only five minutes into the recording session, and youâre already wondering if thereâs a job market for earth-burrowing positions. if there is, youâd gladly take it. anything would be better than thisâŠcircus.
the sound booth is packed with voice actors delivering line after line of your bookâs carefully crafted (painfully cheesy) smutty dialogue. you bite your lip, both cringing and resisting the urge to laugh out loud as one of the actors, a slender guy with an unfortunate tendency to over-dramatize every vowel, reads his line with a tragic sigh.
âi canât help it⊠i just want to devour you.â
devour you? you want to throw yourself into the nearest trash can. before you can stop yourself, you lean forward into the mic, managing a half-apologetic, half-pleading tone. âuh, could you maybe⊠ease up on the âdevourâ part? like, less dramatic, more⊠suave?â
he nods seriously, doing a quick vocal warm-up before trying again. âi canât help it⊠i just want to devoooourââ
ânope! nope, nope, nope!â you blurt, a little louder than you intended, the cringe spiraling out of control. you quickly clear your throat, trying to sound as professional as possible. âletâs, uh, maybe just skip to the next line.â
from the corner of the room, you catch sight of gojo, whoâs grinning so widely youâre genuinely concerned his face might stay that way forever. heâs watching you with an infectious enthusiasm thatâs bordering on manic, his eyes practically sparkling with amusement. youâre half-expecting him to yell, âsurprise! this is an snl skit!â
you rub at your temple, wishing the earth would do you a solid and open up beneath you, while the next actor â a petite, sweet-looking woman whoâs visibly uncomfortable â takes her turn. she clears her throat, looking down at her script, and delivers the line in a barely-there whisper, âi⊠i want you to take me⊠take me as ifâŠâ
âumâŠâ you grimace, instantly feeling the heat rise to your face. âmaybe a bit louder? but, you know, sensual.â
she blushes, muttering something under her breath before raising her voice, though itâs still trembling. âi⊠i want you to⊠take me⊠as ifâŠâ
toji, whoâs been watching the whole scene from his seat, chuckles lowly, and his smirk sends a jolt of embarrassment through you. âjeez, author, why donât you just hop in there and show âem how itâs done?â he mutters, voice dripping with sarcasm, though itâs not unkind.
you throw him a flat look, biting back an eye roll. not like i wanted to be here, you think to yourself. itâs just that somehow, the universe decided that today youâd be responsible for turning lines youâd never want to say out loud into something even remotely palatable.
and it only gets worse.Â
another actor â a deep-voiced, well-meaning guy in his mid-40s â leans into his mic and reads out, in a gruff voice you can only describe as a rejected batman impersonation: âyouâre driving me⊠wild.â his tone is so intense itâs like heâs threatening to fight the listener in a parking lot.
âokay⊠we might want to dial it back a little,â you say carefully, hoping to mask your horror with politeness. âjust⊠a little less âsupervillain,â more⊠warm?â
you hear toji chuckle behind you, low and rumbling, clearly reveling in your suffering. and as you glance over your shoulder, you find gojo, once again, looking like this is the best entertainment heâs had in years.Â
at this point, he might actually cry from laughing.
just when you think it canât get any worse, toji stands, giving you a wink as he heads into the booth for his turn. he takes the mic, his face blank and unreadable as he starts reading the next line.
âi need you⊠right now,â he purrs, his voice oozing that lazy, sensual charm youâd envisioned for this character. itâs⊠almost unfair, really.Â
thereâs not an ounce of irony or overacting.Â
tojiâs delivery is so smooth, so confident, that it catches you off guard, a flush rising to your cheeks.
gojo lets out a low whistle, giving you a teasing look as if to say, see? was that so hard?
âfinally,â you mutter under your breath, swallowing the lump in your throat. gojo raises a brow, clearly enjoying every second of your awkwardness.
you sigh, mentally bracing yourself for the rest of the recording. if nothing else, at least one actor seems to have nailed the tone â much to your embarrassment and gojoâs endless delight.
you clear your throat, attempting to regain some semblance of control over the recording session, which is proving to be harder than herding a pack of caffeinated cats. âright, everyone, letâs, uh, keep moving and go ahead with recording the dragon kingâs lines. toji, if youâre ready?â
but you barely finish your sentence before gojo claps toji on the shoulder with that all-too-annoying bromance energy, grinning from ear to ear. âour star is ready, arenât ya, toji? i mean, look at this guy! look at him! canât believe i found this gem for gojo-sonic!â gojoâs voice carries that infuriatingly proud tone that practically drips with smug satisfaction.
you stifle an eye roll, and even the other actors exchange glances, half-annoyed, half-amused at gojoâs over-the-top fawning. but before you can jump in to cut gojo off, toji just smirks, sliding comfortably into the mic like he was born to deliver cheesy lines.
âalright, alright,â you murmur, mostly to yourself. âletâs see what youâve got, mr. dragon king.â
toji adjusts the headphones, his lazy smirk already primed.Â
and then he begins, voice low and sultry, hitting each cringe-worthy word with the same ridiculous gravitas that has the whole room mesmerized.
âi have waited eons for a beauty like yours to grace my realm. come⊠be mine, and together we shall rule the heavens.â
you can practically feel everyone holding their breath, transfixed by the sheer sincerity in his tone, despite the lineâs absurdity. you, too, canât help but feel a blush creeping up your neck, which is just unfair given you wrote these lines.Â
you knew what they were meant to sound like, but this?Â
heâs delivering them like theyâre damn poetry.
toji doesnât stop there, though, his deep voice carrying each line as though heâs serenading the mic. âmy heart burns with a fire only you can soothe. take my hand, and i swear to guard your heart with my very life.â
gojo is practically fawning, batting his eyelashes like a proud parent in the corner. âsee, people, this is how itâs done! let the dragon king here show you amateurs how itâs really supposed to sound!â
you resist the urge to chuck something at gojo as the other actorsâ eyes widen, watching in awe.
one of them mutters under their breath, âno way weâre topping that.â
and then, tojiâs voice dips even lower, the next line coming out in a growl that somehow manages to be both dramatic and, disturbingly, kind of⊠enchanting.
âyou are the breath in my lungs, the flame in my veins. without you, i am but a shadow⊠a beast in the dark.â
the room is dead silent.Â
youâre all fawning, gushing messes, and youâre not even sure how it happened. itâs like tojiâs somehow turned this trial recording into an absurdly hot moment. you can barely believe youâre hearing the same lines you once labeled âridiculously cringeyâ in the draft.
finally, he leans back, looking pleased with himself, as if he hadnât just left everyone a little breathless. gojo practically beams with pride, nudging you.Â
âso⊠i think youâve found your dragon king, wouldnât you say?â
you nod, still stunned, half in disbelief, half in begrudging admiration. if this was just the trial recording, you could only imagine how many blushing, starry-eyed listeners this final audiobook was going to leave in its wake.
the moment the trial recording session wraps up, gojo is the first one on his feet, clapping his hands like he's just watched the performance of a lifetime. âbrilliant!â he practically shouts, pulling out his phone faster than you can blink. âsuguru needs to hear this,â he mutters, already dialing his business partner like a kid who canât wait to brag about his latest toy.
sometimes you really do forget that gojo is the ceo of a multi-million dollar company â an erotic audiobook company, no less.Â
is he this passionate about the art, or is it just the money? either way, watching him fanboy over his own employee leaves you a mix of amused and exhausted.
thereâs a charm to it, though, even if itâs a little baffling to witness in real time.
as the energy in the studio starts to mellow, you find yourself actually breathing a bit easier. for once, things seem to be going smoothly.Â
maybe this whole collaboration wouldnât be a disaster after all.Â
you let yourself relax, even if a small part of your brain chides you with a quick reminder: next time, skip the cheap caffeine fix when youâre pulling an all-nighter writing smut.Â
or⊠cheap anything, really.Â
yeah, you donât actually smoke, you remind yourself â except, well, that one time in college, but hey, that was a whole different you. one that should stay buried in the relics of questionable decisions, right next to your spiral-bound notes of embarrassingly bad poetry.
just as youâre praying to the universe that this is all going to wrap up without any extra drama, you hear it. the sound thatâs become both your nightmare and⊠okay, maybe, a little less than that.
âwell, princess,â tojiâs voice rumbles, his tone as amused as it is teasing, âgot anything else you want from your dragon king?â
you close your eyes and will the ground to open up beneath you, but nope, nothing.Â
nothing but the sound of your heartbeat doing an awkward little tango in your chest.
of course heâd pick now to resurrect that ridiculous moniker from last night. like it wasnât humiliating enough when he threw it out there while you were a couple drinks deep and all but glued to your seat at the bar.Â
oh, youâre practically begging the universe to put you out of your misery â well, actually, now that you think about it, maybe being wrapped up in those beefy arms wouldnât be the worst fateâŠ
wow. get a grip, girl. this is the caffeine deprivation talking.Â
definitely that.
but then toji smirks at you, an eyebrow raised, as if heâs just dared you to respond. and all you can think is⊠oh, lord, this man is trouble.
"câmon, just a drink,â toji insists, flashing that devil-may-care grin that both ruins and improves your day within a matter of seconds. heâs leaning back like heâs got all the time in the world, casually ignoring how you definitely donât.Â
âtrust me, princess, itâll settle your nerves.â
itâs not like you need a reminder of the mess that was last night. every foggy memory swirls in your head, like lifeâs own cruel version of a mocktail â one garnished with shame, regret, and a generous helping of last nightâs tequila.Â
if anything, adding more drinks to this equation feels about as smart as walking blindfolded into traffic.
but tojiâs already up, stretching like heâs completely unaware of the chaotic memories this whole âoutingâ is summoning. âjust a quick look around gojo-sonic, yeah?â he says, nodding toward the maze of hallways beyond the studio door, his face the perfect picture of innocence.
âyouâre new here, and itâs⊠important to know the lay of the land. work reasons.â
you can practically hear the quotation marks around that âwork reasons.â
âyou know,â he adds with a wink, ânever hurts to see where the magic happens.â
yeah, right. you have a feeling the only magic here is him somehow dragging you deeper into your personal nightmare.
you donât even get the chance to respond with a yes, no, or a âmaybe next centuryâ when tojiâs phone lights up and his whole expression darkens. not exactly the look you expect from the guy whose voice practically ruined half the internet last month with that infamous line about... well, yeah, better not go there right now.
âsatoru, the brat got into a fight,â he growls into the phone, and suddenly, satoruâs jaw hits the floor with such force you can practically hear it from across the studio. toji doesnât stick around for a reply, though â heâs already striding toward the door like a man with a purpose, ignoring satoruâs spluttered, âthe what did who?â
and somehow â god knows how â you find yourself tagging along like itâs the most natural thing in the world. maybe itâs curiosity, maybe itâs the thrill of seeing toji in full boss mode, or maybe itâs just because, oh, yâknow, âresponsible adult and responsibilitiesâ instincts or whatever.Â
but the further you walk, the more you realize that toji doesnât mind you following one bit. in fact, heâs practically matching his pace to yours, as if youâre part of some unofficial escort mission to... whoever this âbratâ is.
which, speaking of, who the hell is megumi?
youâre still trying to wrap your head around how this was supposed to be a âquick tourâ of the office and not, somehow, an impromptu escort mission to the worldâs sleekest car, a porsche 911 turbo â yep, thatâs right, the kind of car youâve only ever seen in movies where the bad guyâs got a mysterious, sexy side. all you can manage is, âyou own this?â
toji shrugs, slipping his keys into the ignition with an air of pure, unbothered cool. âyou donât?â
oh. okay.Â
you barely have time to process this response before heâs peeling out of the parking lot, narrowly avoiding a stray cat, a snail-paced truck, and an old lady whoâs almost sacrificed her wig to his driving style. but hey, all part of the thrill, right?
definitely not questioning life choices here.
by the time you pull up to a cutesy primary school â you know, the kind with pastel-colored gates and cartoon murals of bears and rabbits â youâre genuinely confused.Â
toji seems like the last guy whoâd be here unless it was some undercover op. and âmegumi,â whoever he is, sounds like he could be the schoolâs playground menace.
âwait, this is where weâre headed?â you ask, eyeing the building like it might suddenly make sense.
but tojiâs out of the car, moving so fast you practically have to jog to keep up. the school secretary gives you both a wary glance, likely sensing the storm of exasperation radiating off toji, as he strides straight into the principalâs office. there, sitting on a chair with his arms crossed and an unimpressed scowl that screams âmini-toji,â is a little boy with spiky hair and an air of quiet defiance.
without missing a beat, toji asks, âmegs! did you win?â
the principal, a kindly-looking woman whose expression is rapidly shifting from âcalm mediatorâ to âi donât get paid enough for this,â clears her throat.Â
âmr. fushiguro, your son wasnât... in the wrong, per se. it appears he was, um, defending his honor.â
defending his honor? you blink. what kind of second grader even knows what that means?
âthat true, âgumi?â toji says, arms crossed, looking every bit the unbothered, proud dad of the year.
âhe said my dad was a... weird voice actor,â megumi mutters, then shrugs. âso i said at least my dad works.â
you nearly choke, partly from stifled laughter, partly from the sheer absurdity of all this. here you were, thinking âhonorâ meant, like, taking down a playground empire or something.Â
but no, megumiâs just a kid with a sharp tongue and a little too much of tojiâs attitude.
âdamn right, kid,â toji says, patting megumiâs head, then looking over at you with that familiar, annoyingly smug grin. âraised him right, yeah?â
â...sure,â you say, because what else can you even say at this point? itâs like youâve stumbled into the weirdest sitcom ever, and the laugh track is somehow missing.
the principalâs expression morphs into something almost painfully polite as she addresses you, tiptoeing around the word wife with an impressive mix of caution and curiosity.Â
âare you, ah... megumiâs guardian?â
and then, in perfect, unplanned harmony, you, toji, and megumi all blurt out, âno.â
the unity, the instinctual synchronization â itâs like youâre all on the same wavelength, for better or worse. soul-level understanding, or something.Â
what the hell is happening right now?
with a polite smile and a âletâs never speak of this againâ nod, you three finally leave the principalâs office. megumi, looking more bored than reprimanded, flicks at a speck of lint on his uniform, while you and toji attempt to navigate the hallway swarming with concerned teachers and worried front-desk ladies. and by âconcernedâ and âworried,â itâs more like theyâre curious about tojiâs parenting style and, letâs be honest, probably toji himself.
âoh, mr. fushiguro!â one particularly invested teacher coos, âwe heard about the incident. is everything all right?â
toji, of course, laps up the attention, chuckling low and throwing in a wink here and there like heâs starring in some kind of action-movie dad role. the ladies are practically falling over themselves to get a response from him, their questions barely veiled as they assess you with raised brows and sideways glances, a classic âwhoâs she?â written all over their faces.
âand you are...?â one of the front-desk ladies finally asks, voice all sugar-coated and sharp.
toji slides in smoothly, cutting off whatever half-formed, awkward introduction you were about to stammer out. âoh, sheâs a colleague,â he says, his tone effortlessly suave, like introducing a perfectly respectable coworker and totally not the author of his last, extremely explicit audiobook project.
youâre almost grateful until it hits you â this is the same guy who made a whole production of calling you âprincessâ in the recording booth just yesterday.Â
as if he hasnât played one of your absurdly corny dragon kings in all his full-throttle intensity.Â
and now heâs here, all casual and cool, giving you a proper, respectable title like he hasnât spent hours voicing content these people probably keep hidden under their pillows at night.
but at least he didnât out you as the actual author of those⊠creative pieces.Â
thatâs something.
toji is out here, doing his social service to society. and no, itâs not about lending his voice to steamy audiobooks, thank you very much.Â
today, heâs serving the community by providing these teachers with a generous five minutes of his attention, which theyâll probably be replaying in their heads until the next parent-teacher meeting. and â oh, what a surprise! â thatâs exactly what theyâre talking about now, circling back to how he must come to the next one for a âserious discussionâ about megumi.
tojiâs stance? why bother? if the kidâs acing his tests, staying out of trouble (mostly), and keeping a lid on the whole âhonorâ thing, why does he need to sit through hours of polite lecturing from the pta?
while heâs busy justifying his lack of parental enthusiasm, you feel a pair of eyes on you. glancing down, you meet megumiâs steady, curious stare.Â
itâs oddly intense for a kid his age, but youâre not one to back down from a challenge. you narrow your eyes, feigning a critical, assessing look, and he visibly falters, going slightly pink around the ears.
ah, kids.
as you three make your way out of the building â toji still being all socialite with the staff and probably postponing that pta date indefinitely â you suddenly find yourself in a mini interview with megumi. itâs as if this eight-year-old has appointed himself the gatekeeper of his dadâs life and has decided youâre the latest applicant.
âso⊠whatâs your favorite color?â he asks, with an unblinking, serious stare.
âuhâŠâ you pause, realizing the weight of your answer here. âblue. like, uh, light blue.â
he nods, considering. âgood answer.â
a pause. âfavorite superhero?â
âbatman?â you try, glancing at him for a sign of approval.
âhmm. fine. but iron man wouldâve been better.â
noted, you think, as he then moves to cereal brand, favorite animal, and even your preferred subject in school. you navigate each question as best as you can, almost feeling the burn of a final exam.
then, in a moment of quiet, just as you think the quiz is over, megumi looks down and asks, voice barely a whisper, âdid i⊠do the right thing? defending my⊠my hone-er?â
âyour⊠oh, honor?â you say, a smile twitching at the corner of your mouth as you catch his wide-eyed, earnest gaze.
he nods, cheeks tinting a bit as he scuffs his sneaker on the ground.
âmegumi,â you say, kneeling a little to get on his level, âdefending your honor is important. just⊠maybe donât go for all the punches next time? sometimes words work too.â you give him a playful nudge.
he nods, seeming satisfied with that answer, then glances over his shoulder. âand donât tell daddy i asked.â
âyour secretâs safe with me,â you whisper back, giving him a conspiratorial wink.
tojiâs arms were crossed, an unreadable expression on his face as he watched the little interaction between you and megumi.Â
he was always careful about the people around his kid, fiercely protective to the point that very few in his line of work even knew megumi existed. the only ones who had ever met him were gojo and geto â and that was already a stretch.
but something about how you handled the kidâs questions, actually entertained them with the same patience heâd usually summon up himself, caught him off guard. the way you knelt down to answer him, even kept a straight face through the hard-hitting topics of favorite superheroes and cereal brands... it was surprisingly nice.Â
almost⊠reassuring?
ugh, what was he even thinking? you were still the same girl whoâd written, and he mentally cringed as he remembered the line,Â
âdragons may have claws, but theyâre nothing compared to the grip i have on yourâŠâÂ
yeah, yeah, he really didnât need to finish that thought. the memory alone had him chuckling under his breath, shaking his head.
of course, that earned him a suspicious glance from both you and megumi.
âwhatâs so funny?â you asked, brow raised.
âyeah, daddy, whyâre you laughing?â megumi chimed in, clearly puzzled.
toji waved a hand dismissively, realizing heâd just blown his cool for no reason.Â
ânothinâ, donât worry about it. just thinkinâ,â he mumbled, aware heâd probably looked a little unhinged just then.Â
maybe he really needed to work on his awareness â or maybe he just needed to get a grip, period.
tojiâs mind was doing somersaults, genuinely debating if he could manage both you and megumi tagging along for the afternoon. megumiâs insistence didnât help; kid was determined that toji should keep you both company for the rest of the day, despite having school hours left.Â
âyouâve got work, right?â you ask, half-joking, half-serious. âarenât you supposed to be off doing big, important actor things?â
toji only smirked, whipping out his phone with the sort of confidence that made it clear he had a workaround for everything. he tapped open a message to gojo, fingers moving fast.
you [11:31 am]: hey. kidâs dragging me to the arcade. need a few hours off. gojo s. [11:33 am]: need or WANT, toji? ;)) you [11:31 am]: like i said, KID is dragging me. gojo s. [11:33 am]: oh sure, blame megumi. what, does he have you wrapped around his little finger or something? you [11:31 am]: think whatever you want, but youâre handling my schedule for the rest of the day. gojo s. [11:33 am]: wait, are you with...the AUTHOR? ;)) you [11:31 am]: quit smiling through text, itâs creepy. gojo s. [11:33 am]: iâll allow it. but only cause iâm such a good friend. gojo s. [11:33 am]: tell megumi uncle gojo says hi gojo s. [11:34 am]: and he owes me 20 bucks. you [11:35 am]: he doesnât owe you anything. gojo s. [11:35 am]: fine, but bring me something from the prize counter.
satisfied, toji pocketed his phone and shrugged.Â
âall right, kid. weâll hang out for a bit. but i swear if you drag me into any embarrassing games ââ
âarcade!â megumi interrupted, not even giving him a chance to finish. âi can show you both that iâm the best at every game! daddy taught me how to play, so you better watch out!â
you couldnât help but chuckle at the kidâs enthusiasm.
âall right, letâs go. but you better not make me look bad, kid,â toji said, smirking down at his son, who was now practically vibrating with eagerness.
âarcade!â megumi yelled again, nearly bouncing as he grabbed your hand and began to lead the way.
megumi barely lets you settle into the leather of the passenger seat before heâs bouncing in the back, practically vibrating with energy as he plugs tojiâs phone into the aux. youâre trying to wrap your head around being in toji fushiguroâs car, the man who not only voices the romantic lead in your steamiest, most dramatic book but also owns a luxury car that could probably pay off your loans twice over.
"so, uh... passenger princess, huh?" toji smirks, catching you in mid-thought.
"i⊠what?" you stammer, feeling the heat creep up as he settles a hand on the wheel with all the nonchalance in the world. âi, uh ââ but youâre cut off by megumi excitedly blasting his choice of artist: korn.
"your son listens to korn?" you blurt out, giving toji a mix of awe and disbelief.
toji just raises an eyebrow, deadpanning, âyours doesnât?â
ouch. okay, fair point.Â
because no, you do not have a kid, or a husband, or even a boyfriendâŠor any romantic prospects, really.Â
tojiâs question leaves you fidgeting as you try to muster a dignified response.
meanwhile, megumi is full-on screaming to the lyrics of "freak on a leash," and you catch snippets like âsomething takes a part of me!â which, yeah, relatable â korn is honestly hitting the mood. but of course, toji catches you staring out the window, attempting to look casual as he throws you a side-eye.
"so, whatâs got you without a boyfriend?â he asks, way too casually, as if this was a natural segue from whatever korn-fueled karaoke session is happening in the backseat.
you practically choke on air. "what, me? no, iâm...," you laugh awkwardly, shifting in the passenger seat. âbesides, i donât meet many guys. i'm just⊠you know⊠doing my thing.â
megumi, pausing his headbanging just for a moment, turns and looks at you with an exaggerated âyikesâ face, as if being single was the worst possible fate in his young, eight-year-old eyes.Â
but then he shrugs, clearly uninterested in this adult drama and goes back to screaming, âfeeling like a freak on a leash!â
toji, still watching you, smirks, âso, doing your âthingâ includes no boyfriend, no husband... what, are you just swearing off men?â
"uh, no!â you say quickly, too quickly, and feel your face heat up. âjust havenât... yâknow, met anyone worth dating. been busy.â
toji gives a low chuckle, clearly entertained. âbusy doing what, writing your âtorrid love storiesâ?â
you make a face, biting your lip.Â
âtheyâre not that torrid.â but even as you say it, you hear the echo of a particularly cheesy line youâd written for his character in your novel, which, mortifyingly enough, involved the phrase âmy darling flame, you set my very soul alight.â
toji chuckles, as if reading your thoughts. âmaybe iâll get to hear one of those lines in real life someday, princess.â
âcan we not call me that while megumiâs in the car?â you mutter, glancing back, only to find megumi fully engrossed in his self-proclaimed vocal talents.
ânoted.â toji snickers, shooting you another mischievous look as korn plays on, megumi happily singing about âbreaking downâ in the back.
âbut hey,â toji says smoothly, hand resting on the gearshift, âjust so you know, even my son knows a good band when he hears one.â
you roll your eyes at him, managing to mumble, âat least one of you is a bit mature.â
the porsche pulls up to the arcade with enough fanfare that heads start turning even before the engine purrs to a stop. not that the onlookers were ready for what steps out next: a towering, chiseled man looking like heâs on his way to a modeling photoshoot, a cute kid in full confidence mode, and, well⊠you.
still feeling a little dizzy from the korn concert that just took place, you barely register megumi bolting out of the car with a grin, leaving you and toji to get your bearings. his energyâs practically crackling by the time toji pays for the play card, and youâre pretty sure if he has to wait even one more minute, heâs about to combust.
âokay, okay, slow down, megumi,â you say, trying to keep up as he yanks you to the nearest neon-lit game.Â
but the kid isnât hearing it. heâs already dragging you to one machine, and then the next, moving faster than you can process where you even are. each one is seemingly more intense and blinding than the last, and youâre hit with a sensory overload of neon lights, retro game sounds, and the feel of the arcade carpet sticking just a little too much to your shoes.
tojiâs watching the whole ordeal with a bemused smirk. you and his kid are like a whirlwind of neon and laughter, barely stopping to catch your breaths between games. the sight is somehow⊠comforting. like a scene from a life he hadnât planned but couldnât help finding strangely compelling.
but then he catches himself. seriously?Â
he shakes his head. this is not the time to get all sentimental over his kidâs new âplaydateâ or whatever.Â
heâs just here because megumi insisted, and maybe he thought itâd be amusing to watch you get dragged around by an eight-year-old with zero restraint. thatâs it.Â
nothing more.
yeah, right. his internal grumbling comes to an abrupt stop as he watches megumi take your hand and pull you over to a classic claw machine. the kidâs looking up at you with the widest eyes youâve ever seen, all excitement and pure innocence, like winning one of those knockoff plush toys is the pinnacle of existence.
âyou got this?â you ask, grinning at him as he lines up the claw with intense concentration.
âof course! my dad showed me,â he declares, like heâs about to go pro in the claw game league.
toji, watching from a distance, feels a twinge in his chest.Â
yeah, heâd shown megumi how to play this game ages ago, more to give him an edge over the other kids than anything else. it was a dad-and-son thing, just the two of them. but seeing megumi look up at you with the same pride and excitement makes him feel⊠something.Â
and he doesnât know if he likes it.
youâre so focused on megumiâs moves that you donât notice tojiâs slight frown, nor do you hear his quiet mutter of, âthis is ridiculous.âÂ
but when he sees the way your eyes light up as megumi successfully nabs a cheap stuffed animal â a lopsided dinosaur, of all things â and the way you celebrate like heâs won an olympic medal, he feels himself relax, just a little.
he chuckles, shaking his head and crossing his arms as you high-five megumi, both of you beaming over a prize that probably cost less than the game itself. but toji doesnât move.Â
he stands there, rooted, as you two bounce from game to game, his thoughts too jumbled to focus on anything else.
but maybe⊠maybe thatâs okay for now.
tojiâs phone buzzes just as heâs leaning against the side of a vintage racing game, watching you and megumi practically lighting up the whole arcade with your laughter. he glances down to see satoruâs name pop up on the screen, already feeling a headache brewing.
gojo s. [12:20 pm]: so, arcade? đ you [12:20 pm]: yeah, i just told you. gojo s. [12:20 pm]: nah, i mean WHY the arcade? what are we celebrating here, toji? ;)) you [12:21 pm]: why does it matter gojo s. [12:21 pm]: CUZZZZ gojo s. [12:21 pm]: lemme guess, megumi's there with her now, right? gojo s. [12:22 pm]: bet theyâre having the time of their lives, while YOU gojo s. [12:22 pm]: youâre just there all moody on the sidelinesđ
toji glances up at you and megumi, whoâve now moved on to a skee-ball machine, both cheering as you score a perfect 50-point throw.
you [12:23 pm]: like i said, work stuff. gojo s. [12:24 pm]: HAHA. work stuff, right. gojo s. [12:24 pm]: work stuff that has megumi running around grinning like that. gojo s. [12:25 pm]: bro gojo s. [12:25 pm]: youâre terrible at lying. gojo s. [12:26 pm]: sheâs a keeper if she can deal with YOU you [12:26 pm]: keep dreaming.
he slips his phone back into his pocket, unable to shake off the grin creeping onto his face as he watches you high-five megumi. the kidâs happier than heâs seen in ages, and heâŠ
well, he canât remember the last time he felt this relaxed watching anyone just being with his kid.
toji stands back, taking in the moment â megumiâs laughter echoing through the arcade, your smile as you lift him up with an ease that has the kid giggling uncontrollably â and for some reason, his mind has turned the whole scene into a rom-com montage.
you are the dancing queenâŠ
itâs absurd, really.Â
he doesnât even like abba. but there it is, the stupid song playing in his head, all set to the image of you holding his son, twirling him like he weighs nothing, both of you in fits of laughter.
young and sweet, only seventeenâŠ
and for a split second, his heart does this awkward little stutter.Â
he chalks it up to the neon lights.Â
or maybe the greasy smell of the arcade food messing with his senses. but as he watches you hold megumi up, almost as if heâs flying, he canât ignore that ridiculous, cheesy pull in his chest.
feel the beat from the tambourine, oh yeah...
oh god.Â
is he seriously catching himself grinning at the way youâre both trying to get him to join in? megumiâs little hand reaches out, beckoning him over, and youâre giving him that smile, that âcome on, get over here, big guyâ look.
you can dance, you can jiveâŠ
the song hits that soaring note in his head just as he finally gives in and starts to walk over, and his pulse actually picks up, as if heâs not just at some run-down arcade but in the middle of some ridiculously sappy rom-com finale.
having the time of your lifeâŠ
and then megumi is shrieking again, calling, âdad, hurry up!â like itâs life or death, and youâre beaming at him with that mischievous, encouraging look.
toji sighs, shaking his head at himself.Â
just great.Â
the two of you have officially dragged him into your world, soundtrack and all.
toji's trying his best to lock in.Â
but as he walks out of the arcade â juggling not one, but four oversized plushies, two fancy new lego sets, a slinky, a bouncy ball, some glow-in-the-dark slime, and a rainbow slap bracelet â he canât help but snort at the sheer ridiculousness of it.Â
between his loaded arms and megumi curled up fast asleep in yours, itâs a scene straight out of one of those cheesy family movies.
he shakes his head, trying to push down that weirdly warm feeling creeping up on him.Â
stay focused, toji.Â
he doesn't need any sappy feelings right now. he's a single dad with a kid and a job, not some washed-up rom-com character, damn it.Â
but watching you gently adjust megumi as he drools onto your shoulder, snuggling deeper into the crook of your arm as you carefully slide into the backseat, itâs hard not to feel that tug again.
ugh, he thinks, climbing into the driverâs seat as you buckle up up front, giving him a soft, tired smile.Â
ânever held a kid before, huh?â he teases, eyes glancing from the road to the rearview mirror, where megumiâs still dozing, soft breaths muffling against your arm.
ânope,â you shrug, but thereâs a softness to your voice as you gently rub megumiâs back, âfirst time for everything, i guess.â
tojiâs heart does that weird skip thing again.Â
oh god, he thinks, gripping the wheel a little tighter as he tries to ignore the sappy old man vibe overtaking him.
the air in the car feels... charged, but itâs not like either of you are exactly leaning into the tension. instead, you both sit in this weird, awkward silence, save for the quiet hum of the radio, like youâre suddenly too aware of just being there with each other.
and then, as if the universe wanted to toy with you, iris by the goo goo dolls starts playing.Â
oh, god. you immediately wish you could just evaporate into the passenger seat.
â...and iâd give up forever to touch youâŠâ the lyrics croon, filling the silence, and you can practically feel the heat crawling up your cheeks.
toji clears his throat, obviously catching it too. âradioâs on a roll, huh?â
âyep,â you say, managing a weak laugh. âi mean, this is classic⊠everyone listens to goo goo dolls in, uh, total silence in the car with their coworker, right?â
he glances at you, a rare, subtle smile ghosting on his lips. âtotally normal.â
âand i donât want the world to see me⊠âcause i donât think that theyâd understandâŠâ
you glance out the window, eyes focused anywhere but on him, biting back a laugh at how the song somehow keeps getting more dramatic. like, whoâs writing this scene, seriously?
âjust tell me where to turn,â toji says, breaking through your internal monologue, and you do, mentioning a landmark close to home, hoping heâll take the hint.
but toji only raises an eyebrow. ânear it? nah. iâm dropping you at the door.â
âoh, no, thatâs really fine ââ you start, but heâs already shaking his head.
âdonât worry about it,â he insists, a smirk in his voice. âbesides, i remember where you live. from, you know⊠last time.â
wait. last time? as in⊠when you were embarrassingly, unapologetically wasted that night?
you want to crawl under the seat as the lyrics continue, âwhen everythingâs made to be brokenâŠâ
so when toji pulls up in front of your apartment, thereâs this odd feeling hanging in the air. you catch yourself wanting to... linger, just a little longer, even if youâre home.Â
and lowkey?Â
so does toji.Â
itâs like the two of you have hit this weird teenage crush level of awkward â just leaning, leaning, like thereâs some invisible string pulling you closer.
heâs looking at you, and youâre looking at him, and youâre both just⊠stuck there. you canât even bring yourself to reach for the door handle, and itâs the same for him.
but right as the moment peaks, a tiny, innocent voice cuts through from the backseat. âare you two going to kiss?â
megumiâs question hangs there, blunt and childlike, breaking whatever spell had you both frozen. you both jolt back, blinking as if you just woke up.
âwhat? no!â you blurt, practically tripping over your own denial.Â
your face feels like itâs about to catch fire.
toji coughs, rubbing the back of his neck, just barely suppressing a chuckle.
âkidâs got a helluva imagination,â he mutters, eyes anywhere but on you.
as you finally reach for the door handle, ready to slip out and say your goodbyes, you hear a little sniffle from the backseat.
âwaitâŠâ megumiâs voice is tiny, almost shaky. you turn around, and to your surprise, his face is scrunched up, his eyes glistening with tears that heâs trying so hard to hold back.
âhey, hey, whatâs wrong?â you ask, twisting around in your seat to face him. âiâll see you again, kiddo.â
but his lower lip wobbles, and suddenly he bursts into full-on tears, clutching the giant plushie he won at the arcade. âb-but i donât want you to leave!â he sobs, voice cracking. âcanât you stay just a little longer?â
tojiâs eyes widen; he looks genuinely shocked.Â
âmegumi, youâre fine, sheâs not going anywhere forever. whatâs gotten into you?â he tries to keep his tone steady, but thereâs an undercurrent of surprise.Â
megumi doesnât cry.Â
ever.Â
this is new territory.
megumi just shakes his head, burying his face into the plushie. âbut sheâs nice,â he mumbles, muffled but insistent. âand she plays games with me and ââ he peeks out from the plushie with red, teary eyes. âand she talks to me like you do.â
you feel something stir in your chest at his words, this overwhelming urge to hug him even though youâd sworn up and down just an hour ago you didnât know how to handle kids.
âaw, megumi,â you say softly, reaching over and giving his little hand a squeeze. âiâll still see you, i promise. maybe we can even play again sometime, okay?â
âbut youâre leaving now,â he says, his voice quivering, clutching your hand with a desperation that tugs at your heart.Â
âand daddy didnât even kiss you.â
the absolute silence that follows is deafening.Â
you feel your face go redder than itâs ever been, and a glance at toji shows heâs equally flustered, mouth opening and closing as if heâs trying to find some way to steer this conversation back to normal.
âwhoa, hey now,â toji says, forcing a laugh as he clears his throat. âthatâs, uh â thatâs not how it works, kid.â he ruffles megumiâs hair a little too hard, clearly floundering. âand hey, donât go crying over someone just leaving for the night, youâre stronger than that.â
âi donât care,â megumi sniffles, clutching your hand tighter. âi like her. and she makes you smile.â
toji freezes, the color draining from his face for just a split second.Â
makes him smile.Â
he doesnât even realize heâs been smiling, maybe more in one day than he has in months. he glances at you, brow furrowed like heâs trying to make sense of it himself.
âwellâŠâ tojiâs voice is softer now, almost cautious, like heâs testing out words he hasnât said in a long time. â
maybe⊠maybe she could come around again. if she wants to, that is.â
âi do.â you answer without thinking, your gaze drifting to megumiâs tear-streaked face, which immediately lights up.
âreally?â megumiâs eyes shine, practically bouncing in his seat. âyou promise?â
âi promise,â you say with a smile, giving him a reassuring nod. âas long as itâs okay with you and your dad, of course.â
ââs fine,â toji grumbles, running a hand over his face to hide his slight grin. âbesides, someoneâs gotta teach you a lesson or two at the arcade next time.â
âis that a challenge, toji?â you quip, smirking. âbecause if i remember right, megumi here got more tickets than both of us combined.â
âthatâs because i taught him everything he knows,â toji scoffs, rolling his eyes as if he canât believe heâs even entertaining this.
megumi sniffles one last time, his eyes practically glowing with happiness. âthen⊠youâll come over soon, right?â
âabsolutely,â you say, warmth bubbling up in your chest as you meet his hopeful gaze. âbut only if you promise to keep practicing at the arcade. gotta keep that winning streak going, right?â
megumi grins, finally letting go of your hand as he settles back with a contented sigh. âdeal.â
toji just shakes his head, muttering something about the âdramaâ gene clearly skipping a generation, though the smile tugging at his lips says otherwise.
as you unbuckle your seatbelt, ready to say goodbye, you feel the car click with the unmistakable sound of the child lock. you glance back at megumi, whoâs nodding off against his plushie pile, and back at toji, whoâs already climbing out to walk you up to your door.Â
gentlemanly of him, sure.Â
though, the way his eyes linger on you⊠thereâs more to it than that.
âi couldâve walked myself, you know,â you say, falling into step beside him as you head up to your building. âitâs not that far.â
âmaybe i just felt like making sure you didnât trip and embarrass yourself,â he shoots back, smirking as he nudges your shoulder.
âvery chivalrous, fushiguro,â you reply, rolling your eyes but grinning anyway. âhonestly, youâre like a walking textbook definition of âgentleman.ââ
âyeah, well,â he clears his throat, looking just a bit smug. âmaybe i was raised right. or maybe,â his voice drops a little lower, âi just wanted an excuse to stick around a little longer.â
you blink, caught off guard by the soft rasp in his voice, the way his eyes are just a bit darker under the porch light.
âoh,â is all you manage, though your heartbeatâs doing a little somersault. âwell⊠uh. hereâs my door.â
âguess it is,â he murmurs, eyes glinting as he takes a step closer, leaning against the doorframe like heâs meant to be there, like heâs settled in the idea of being right here, with you.Â
âyâknow⊠not a bad place to end the night.â
âyeah,â you say, feeling the words catch in your throat as you gaze up at him, taking in every detail, every shadow. âdefinitely not bad.â
the two of you are just standing there, a little too close, the space between you narrowing with every unspoken word. he glances down at your lips, and your pulse spikes â heâs thinking it too, right? but just as the moment seems to reach its tipping point, toji smirks, a flash of mischief in his eyes.
âyou know,â he says, raising an eyebrow. âstill canât believe youâre the same girl who wrote that⊠what was it again?â he chuckles, clearly remembering. âoh, right â âher legs wrapped around him like a vice, his name spilling from her lips like honeyâ.â
your face goes nuclear.Â
that line.Â
of all the lines, that one?
âyou⊠you remember that?â you manage, mortified.
ââcourse i remember,â he says, that smug smirk firmly in place. âyou think i just skimmed through your stuff?â
âwell â i â â your words are a mess, barely coherent. âi mean, i just thought ââ
ânah, iâve been reading it all.â his voice is low, almost a whisper as he leans just a little closer, his fingers lightly brushing your arm. âyouâve got quite the imagination.â
âs-shut up,â you stammer, unable to meet his gaze. âi was just⊠doing my job.â
âi know,â he says, voice soft but unyielding. âyouâve got talent.â
thereâs a beat, silence stretching between you, the weight of his words settling over the both of you.
â...and youâve got this whole heartthrob thing going for you,â you blurt out, finally meeting his eyes with a nervous laugh. âkind of makes it hard to believe youâre my colleague.â
âheartthrob, huh?â he smirks, voice dipping lower as his fingers drift to your chin, tilting your face up.Â
âso thatâs what you think of me?â
âi â i meanâŠâ you stammer, your heart racing as you look into his eyes, feeling your cheeks burn. âmaybe a little. just⊠a tiny bit.â
âtiny?â he murmurs, his lips barely an inch away. âcouldâve sworn you looked a little more than just âtinyâ interested.â
âoh yeah?â your voice is a whisper now, almost breathless as you feel his breath on your skin, his gaze never wavering. âwhat if i was?â
âthen iâd probably do this,â he mutters, his hand sliding up to cradle your face, and before you know it, his lips are on yours, soft and warm and impossibly gentle.
your breath catches, and instinctively, you lean into him, letting his kiss deepen, his hand tracing slow, lazy patterns against your cheek. itâs everything youâd imagined and somehow even better, his presence grounding and electric all at once.
when he finally pulls back, his forehead rests against yours, his eyes soft but searching. âso⊠do i still get to be a heartthrob?â
âonly if i still get to be the girl with the cringe smut,â you murmur back, grinning like an idiot.
âdeal,â he says, chuckling as he pulls you in for another kiss, his lips brushing yours like a promise.
ah, shit.
as toji slips back into the car, he barely manages to close the door before megumiâs voice hits him like a lightning bolt.
âdaddy kissed the pretty lady!â megumi shrieks, pointing an accusatory finger from the backseat. âi saw it! you have that weird face on!â
tojiâs eyebrows shoot up. âweird face? what weird face?â he tries to play it cool, adjusting the rearview mirror, but the ghost of that kiss is still painted on his lips, his pulse betraying him with every beat.
âthat smile,â megumi says, wrinkling his nose in a perfect mirror of his dadâs usual expression of disdain. âyou look like a⊠like aâŠâ he pauses, searching for the right words. â...like a love puppy!â
toji chokes, stifling a laugh. âa love puppy? where the hell did you get that from?â
âitâs a thing, daddy,â megumi huffs, crossing his arms. âyou have that goofy look, and your face is all soft. you only look like that when youâre being weird.â
âme? weird?â toji glances in the mirror, catching megumiâs glare. âkid, i think youâve got this all wrong.â
âno, i donât!â megumi insists, practically bouncing in his seat. âyou were all âgoo-goo eyesâ and âsmoochy-smoochyâ and âmwah mwah mwah!ââ he makes exaggerated kissing sounds, complete with squished-up lips and hand gestures, utterly scandalized by his dadâs sudden transformation.
âalright, alright, enough with the âmwah mwah.ââ toji tries to suppress a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. âyouâve been watching too many cartoons.â
megumi shakes his head, his expression serious. ânope. i knew it. i knew you liked her.â he narrows his eyes, as if seeing through tojiâs very soul. âso⊠are you gonna marry her?â
tojiâs eyes go wide.Â
âwhoa, whoa, hold on. nobody said anything about marriage.â
âbut if you kiss someone, that means you wanna be with them forever, right?â megumi asks earnestly, looking way too wise for his age.
toji stares ahead, caught off-guard by the kidâs earnestness.Â
that kiss⊠he didnât plan it. he didnât even know he was going to do it until heâd leaned in, felt the spark pull him closer. but now?Â
yeah, the idea of just walking away feels⊠wrong. he tightens his grip on the steering wheel, his mind racing.
âkid, sometimes people just⊠feel things, okay?â he says, his voice softer, more introspective. âeven if they donât really know why.â
megumi tilts his head, watching his dad closely. âso you do like her, then?â
toji snorts, pulling the car out onto the road. âalright, detective, settle down back there. no more snooping.â
they drive in a comfortable silence for a moment, but the radio has other plans.Â
as if on cue, the familiar, aching chords of iris by the goo goo dolls come through the speakers, and toji swears he could feel the universe laughing at him.
âand i donât want the world to see me, âcause i donât think that theyâd understandâŠâ
toji clenches his jaw, feeling the lyrics press into him, each line stirring something restless and warm in his chest. heâs always been a guy with his walls up, always knew the stakes were too high to let anyone in.Â
but tonight⊠tonight, he let his guard down. just for a second.Â
he kissed you, tasted the softness of your lips, and the spark left him reeling.
âwhen everythingâs meant to be broken, i just want you to know who i amâŠâ
âdaddy?â megumiâs voice breaks through his thoughts. âdo you think⊠maybe you could see her again? so she could come play with us?â
toji blinks, glancing at megumi in the rearview mirror. âyou really like her, huh?â
megumi nods vigorously. âyeah! sheâs⊠nice. and fun.â his face softens. âand⊠she made you look happy.â
tojiâs heart gives a strange, unfamiliar twist at that.Â
happy, huh?Â
heâs been around the block long enough to know that happiness isnât exactly his best friend. but sitting here, listening to megumi, feeling that residual warmth from your kiss⊠it makes him wonder.Â
wonder what life could look like with you in it.
but he pushes the thought away, focusing on the road. doesnât change the fact that youâre just his colleague. right?
âand iâd give up forever to touch youâŠâ
ugh.
he shifts uncomfortably, hoping megumi doesnât notice his knuckles going white on the steering wheel.Â
that kiss wasnât just some fleeting thing â heâd known it the second he felt the warmth of you linger even after pulling away. the idea of letting you go now feels⊠impossible. somethingâs tugging him back, making him want more.
âhey, daddy,â megumi pipes up again, breaking tojiâs brooding. âyou got that look again.â
âwhat look?â toji mutters, trying to focus on anything but the goofy grin creeping back onto his face.
megumi smirks, mimicking tojiâs soft expression. âthat âi kissed a pretty ladyâ look!â
toji laughs, shaking his head as he glances at megumi in the rearview mirror. âalright, alright. i guess you caught me.â
and as he drives home, the final notes of iris playing softly through the car, he canât shake the feeling that this⊠whatever this is⊠isnât something heâs ready to let go of.
ah, shit.
as soon as toji sets megumi down on his bed, tucking him in amongst the mountain of ridiculous plushies heâd somehow won at the arcade, he heads back to his room. sliding his phone out, he finds himself doing something he never thought heâd do: texting gojo. of all people.
with a reluctant sigh, he taps out a message, feeling a pang of embarrassment he canât shake.
you [8:47 pm]: how longâs her contract with gojo sonic?
a moment later, he watches the screen, regretting even reaching out. but, of course, gojo wastes no time with a reply.
gojo s. [8:50 pm]: ohohohohooooo her contract??? gojo s. [8:50 pm]: i knew it. youâre smitten. you [8:51 pm]: donât start. gojo s. [8:51 pm]: too late! câmon, dish it out, big guy. gojo s. [8:51 pm]: you guys had a moment, huh? the chemistry finally snapped? whatâd ya do, kiss her?
toji clenches his jaw, hesitating before typing back. his thumb hovers, wondering how much grief heâd get for saying yes. finally, he mutters a curse under his breath and just goes for it.
you [8:53 pm]: ...yeah, i kissed her. happy?
he can practically feel gojoâs cackle vibrating through the phone.
gojo s. [8:53 pm]: WHAT??? gojo s. [8:53 pm]: WAIT. gojo s. [8:53 pm]: oh, i need details. gojo s. [8:53 pm]: full play-by-play. gojo s. [8:53 pm]: like was it one of those slow, cinematic moments? gojo s. [8:54 pm]: or was it a grab and smooch kinda deal??
toji rolls his eyes, fighting off a grin he refuses to admit is there. of all the reactions, heâd been prepared for gojoâs nosiness, but itâs still as annoying as ever.
you [8:55 pm]: shut it. i already said too much. gojo s. [8:55 pm]: pfffff as if iâm letting you get away with that tidbit and no context. gojo s. [8:55 pm]: did she look at you all wide-eyed? gojo s. [8:55 pm]: did you do that thing with your voice?? gojo s. [8:56 pm]: or was it just an accidental, âoh no, we tripped into each otherâs facesâ sorta thing?
toji rubs his temples, trying to block out how much his stupid heart rate picks up just remembering the way you looked up at him, the softness of your lips, the way it all felt so natural. he shakes his head, forcing the memory aside.
you [8:57 pm]: none of your business, and itâs private. you [8:57 pm]: donât you dare send any of this to suguru. gojo s. [8:57 pm]: oh relax! suguruâs not that nosy. gojo s. [8:57 pm]: okay maybe he is. gojo s. [8:58 pm]: but heâs a romantic. gojo s. [8:58 pm]: think of it as getting free relationship coaching!! you [9:00 pm]: i swear to god satoru iâll leave the company if you spill this.
thereâs a pause, and for a second toji hopes that maybe heâs scared gojo off.Â
but, predictably, the next message makes his blood pressure spike.
gojo s. [9:05 pm]: ohhhhh no no youâre not getting off that easy. gojo s. [9:05 pm]: iâm calling dibs on being the flower girl at your wedding. suguru can be the maid of honor. gojo s. [9:06 pm]: no nvm heâd wanna be the best man gojo s. [9:06 pm]: IâLL GET MEGUMI TO CARRY THE RINGS gojo s. [9:06 pm]: genius.
toji practically growls at his phone, already regretting every second of this conversation.
you [9:07 pm]: iâll delete this whole damn thread. this never happened, got it? gojo s. [9:09 pm]: aww, toji bear, donât be like that. iâll take care of your little love story for you, promise. consider me your personal wingman. gojo s. [9:10 pm]: now tell me this â whenâs round two of smooch central happening? you [9:11 pm]: goodnight, satoru.
and with that, he shoves his phone onto his nightstand, rubbing his face with a hand. he can still feel the lingering warmth of that kiss, the way his heart skipped, the unexpected tenderness thatâs lodged itself in his mind.Â
stupid.
he shouldnât have even told gojo.
but as much as he regrets letting it slip, he doesnât regret the kiss itself.Â
not even a bit.
as soon as you slam your door shut, you just⊠stand there for a minute, heart racing, and press your fingers to your lips like itâll somehow reverse what just happened.Â
you kissed toji fushiguro.Â
the toji fushiguro.
colleague extraordinaire, with biceps that could probably benchpress your entire lifeâs savings, and that smirk⊠oh god, that smirk that had you in a daze.
but the problem?Â
there was a mini him there.Â
a little him with matching black hair and a sharp gaze.Â
you thought he was, like, the cool uncle? but⊠heâs a dad?Â
and if heâs a dad⊠does that mean heâs married? are you the other woman?!
you pace around, practically stomping into the carpet.Â
âokay, okay, letâs think this through,â you mutter, putting your hands on your hips.Â
âhe⊠he could be a single dad, right? itâs 2024, itâs not that weird for people to have kids without, like, commitment commitments. but then again, he does look like the type whoâd⊠i donât know, maybe be exclusive? probably?â
your brain is racing, and youâre spinning yourself into circles.Â
âi mean, i havenât seen a ring on his finger⊠but maybe he just doesnât wear it?â you plop down on your couch, practically sinking into it as you cover your face with both hands.
ugh.
âdid i just kiss a married man? or worse⊠what if heâs, like, engaged? or has a live-in girlfriend? or â oh my god, what if heâs in some high-profile relationship and i just stepped into the middle of it? ââ
you groan, flopping back. âbut he⊠he definitely leaned in first. iâm not hallucinating. he did! but then, if heâs that willing to kiss me, does that mean heâs⊠a cheater?â
you sit up and shake your head, wide-eyed. âokay, no, i refuse to believe that toji fushiguro, mr. brooding and brooding-er with a kid who listens to korn, is a cheater. thereâs no way⊠right?â
your own voice is almost pleading as you try to convince yourself, pacing again.Â
âi mean, maybe heâs just⊠really, really committed to⊠being mysterious. yeah, that makes sense. heâs keeping everything a secret, so that just leaves me spiraling about him⊠perfect. just perfect.â
you smack a hand against your forehead. âwhy couldnât i have asked literally any of this earlier?â you shake your head. âright, because i was too busy kissing him.â
you throw yourself back onto the couch and stare at the ceiling, the whole thing replaying in your head.Â
that look he gave you, the warmth of his hand on your backâŠ
stop.
but itâs too late. your brain keeps running with it.
âwhat if⊠what if he has no idea iâm freaking out?â you frown. âoh, he probably doesnât. and here i am, making a whole drama out of one kiss.â you let out a deep sigh.
you flop onto your bed, heart still pounding, and stare up at the ceiling, fingers absently grazing your lips.Â
burning loins, they said. melting from one kiss, they said.Â
well, no one exactly said that â except every steamy novel youâve ever read or written, but thatâs beside the point.
you groan, kicking your feet up in frustration. this isnât one of your own novels! itâs supposed to be real life! but now here you are, in the aftermath of what was arguably the best kiss youâve ever had, practically combusting at the memory of it.
âif one kiss with toji â no, any man â can get me this hot and bothered, how am i supposed to handle it if i ever⊠you knowâŠâ your voice trails off, and you turn over, burying your face into the pillow as if itâll smother the absurd train of thought.Â
but then, just as you start to get your mind off it, his face pops back up in your head.
âoh god,â you mumble, pulling the pillow over your face. âthis is pathetic.â you roll over again, laughing helplessly to yourself.Â
if this is what one or two kisses do to me⊠whatâll happen if we actually have sex?
your eyes snap open. âokay, no. no! i didnât mean toji, i meant, like⊠any guy! any guy at all! but, oh god, why is it always him?!â
you stare at the ceiling, huffing as your brain keeps looping back to him.Â
his stupidly attractive smirk, the way his hand was firm but gentle on your back, how he looked at you as if you were his next breath.Â
girl, get a grip.
âthis is ridiculous,â you mutter, swatting at your face like itâll erase his image from your mind. but it doesnât work; heâs right there, all hot and smug in your imagination. ugh, this isnât fair!
itâs like all those countless hours you spent spinning erotic fantasies are coming back to haunt you â and in the most inconvenient, infuriating way possible. you scrunch up your face, realizing with mild horror that maybe⊠just maybe⊠you wrote this scenario into existence for yourself.
âoh no⊠is this karma?â you groan, curling up and swatting the air in helpless embarrassment. âgirl, this is not supposed to happen in real life. or with toji.â
but there it is: his face, and your wildly racing heart, and the undeniable, excruciating heat pooling in your belly that refuses to quit.
but even with the spiraling, thereâs one thing you canât deny: as much as itâs driving you crazy, as much as youâre practically scaring yourself into thinking youâve just made the worst mistake of your lifeâŠ
you kinda donât regret it. and thatâs the scariest part.
ah, shit.
you step into gojo-sonic, clutching your bag with a little more intensity than usual, and itâs as if youâve entered an alternate dimension.Â
the energy is somehow⊠different. you expect to be greeted with the usual casual nods and waves, but instead, gojo is practically skipping toward you, arms spread wide like heâs welcoming the new queen of the recording studio.
âthere she is! our star of the show, our resident heart-throb wrangler!â he coos, louder than necessary. his grin is blinding, and youâre caught between the urge to backpedal out of the building or dive under the nearest desk.
âuh⊠good morning?â you reply, more like a question than a statement, glancing around to see if anyone else is picking up on his hyperness. itâs like heâs had twelve cups of coffee or ten bags of skittles. âgojo, youâre⊠kind of extra today.â
âextra? extra?â he throws a hand over his heart, eyes gleaming. âhoney, iâm never just âextra.â i am exactly the right amount of gojo for the occasion.â
âand what occasion is that, exactly?â
âoh, nothing much, just a certain someone having an⊠enlightening encounter last night,â he says with a wink so exaggerated it looks like heâs trying to shoo a bug off his face.
you stiffen. âwait, how do youâŠ?â
âoh, come on,â he waves it off, laughing. âyou think you can keep something like that from me? i mean, i might be blessed with an enormous amount of talent, looks, and charisma, but i also happen to have eyes and ears everywhere.â he taps his temple, looking ridiculously pleased with himself.
âseriously?â you glance around, your stomach sinking a little, looking for any sign of smirking coworkers or curious eyes, but everyoneâs just⊠normal? going about their business, not sparing you a second glance. relief washes over you, only to be swept away by gojoâs piercing stare.
âoh, donât worry. i havenât shared your scandalous rendezvous with the world. only i am privy to this delightful information â for now,â he adds, wagging a finger. âand donât look so shocked! nothing juicy stays hidden from me for long. i know all the company secrets.â
you feel heat rise to your cheeks, equal parts exasperated and embarrassed. âgojo, it wasnât even that big of a deal. itâs not likeâŠâ you trail off, realizing heâs hanging on to your every word, eyes sparkling with mischief.
âuh-huh,â he drawls, drawing the word out. ânot a big deal, you say? then why do you look like youâre about to start sweating bullets?â
âiâm not sweating bullets,â you say through clenched teeth, then give in and sigh. âlook, we just⊠it was just a⊠i mean, weâre colleagues, and things got a little⊠friendly. it doesnât have to mean anything!â
gojo gasps, mock-horrified. âoh, but darling, this is precisely why itâs so interesting! you, of all people, getting caught up with toji fushiguro? and here i thought youâd sworn off office romances.â
âitâs not an office romance,â you insist, voice practically a whisper. âwe just⊠kissed. once. or twice. maybe. but it doesnât mean anything!â
gojo leans in, conspiratorially. âand yet you look ready to combust from the inside out just talking about it.â
you huff, throwing him a half-hearted glare. âmaybe itâs because someone is making this into a bigger deal than it actually is.â
âyou wound me!â he presses a hand dramatically to his chest, giving you an exaggerated pout. âbut donât worry, your little secret is safe with me. i only told you so youâd know that i know. and, you know, to make things extra awkward in case mr. heart-throb walks in.â
âoh, so youâre really just out to make my life difficult?â
he grins, all teeth. âprecisely.â
just then, as if summoned by some cruel twist of fate, toji strolls in. heâs the absolute picture of normalcy, no hint whatsoever of last nightâs⊠moment.Â
in fact, he gives you a polite nod, a polite nod, as if he hadnât had you pressed against your own door just hours ago.
âmorning,â he says casually, voice smooth, tone nonchalant. he doesnât even so much as smirk.
you nearly choke. polite nod? normal greeting? did he forget the entire thing?Â
âoh, morning,â you manage, clearing your throat, feeling like youâre about to combust again.
gojo, however, is having the time of his life. heâs practically vibrating next to you, watching the exchange with glee.
âmorninggg, fushiguro,â he greets toji, voice syrupy with unrestrained glee. âany exciting news today?â
toji raises an eyebrow, shooting him a confused look. âuh, no? everythingâs pretty normal.â his eyes flick over to you, calm, almost neutral, as if he hadnât kissed you senseless just last night.
you clench your jaw. is he really going to act like this? you nearly feel like gaslighting yourself into thinking last night never happened. maybe you just dreamed it, right?
tojiâs gaze flicks away from you, unperturbed, as he moves over to get his things ready for the dayâs recording. and thatâs when gojo leans over and mutters under his breath, âyou sure you donât want to just⊠remind him?â
âi hate you,â you mutter back, trying not to smile, knowing that heâs secretly rooting for you to fall flat on your face with this whole ordeal.
âi live for your misery, my friend,â he replies with a wink.
meanwhile, toji was absolutely in another dimension of romcom chaos himself, feeling like some kind of high school kid who just had his first crush. he woke up grinning, actually giggling as he got dressed.Â
giggling. when was the last time he did that?Â
he nearly skipped out the door, and on his drive to work, he found himself humming, humming, to his car stereo like some lovestruck fool. and he didnât stop there. oh no.Â
by the time he reached gojo-sonic, heâd already run through a few extra vocal warm-ups in the car â something he never did this early. he cleared his throat and ran through his usual lines twice, even testing his pitch a bit. no, not because he wanted to be extra smooth today, of course not. he was doing it for the⊠for the paycheck.Â
definitely.
but as soon as he walked into the studio, and he saw you standing there beside gojo, looking all kinds of pretty and polished⊠he practically heard violins. except no, it wasnât violins.Â
it was, somehow, worse.
his mind cued up dancing queen.
âno. nope. nope.â he muttered under his breath, trying to swat the ridiculous soundtrack out of his mind. but it wouldnât stop.Â
âdancing queen, feel the beat from the tambourine, oh, yeahâŠ.â
why, in the name of all things sacred, was his brain doing this to him? he was toji fushiguro, not some idiot falling over his own feet for a girl at work. he gave himself a good shake, squared his shoulders, and tried to keep his composure. yet every time he caught your eye, his chest did a little flip â and dammit if he didnât want to just pick you up and give you another kiss right then and there.
âmorning,â he forced out, nodding as casually as he could.
and there you were, gaping back with that hint of nervousness, looking like you might combust from just a regular âgood morning.âÂ
god, it was almost cute enough to make him actually laugh out loud.
âsheâs just a colleague,â he reminded himself, over and over again, as he worked to keep the grin off his face. âa colleague. not some romcom lead you just made out with in front of her apartment.â
yet the way dancing queen kept droning in his head, as if mocking his every move? toji was seriously questioning whether heâd woken up in some kind of alternate reality.
and he just knew gojo was watching the whole thing with a smug look, likely dying to crack a joke, or worse, belt out dancing queen if he somehow figured out what was in tojiâs head.Â
and knowing gojo? he probably already had.
the studio door clicked shut as gojo swept out with an exaggerated bow, holding up his finger in a silent âone minuteâ before he launched into his call with suguru in a voice loud enough to be heard two floors down. gojo was probably already going on about the âincredible chemistryâ between his favorite team members, or whatever nonsense heâd decided on for today.Â
and with him out of the room, it was just you and toji.Â
alone.Â
in silence.
you shifted on your feet, eyes darting everywhere except directly at him, yet somehow landing right back on him. it was like your brain had a toji magnet switched on, and no matter how hard you tried to look elsewhere, you found yourself glancing back at him.
finally, the quiet got so charged that you both ended up blurting out at the exact same time â
âare you single?â
you both froze, then looked at each other, wide-eyed, like you couldnât believe youâd just asked that out loud.
âuh,â toji coughed, scratching the back of his neck. âwell. yeah, i am. single, that is.
âoh.â you tried to act cool, but it came out as a slightly breathless squeak. âgood to know.â
âand you?â he asked, voice low, almost cautious, as if bracing himself for an answer he wasnât sure he wanted to hear.
âalso single,â you admitted, feeling your cheeks warm under his gaze. âwhich⊠is also good to know.â
there was a beat of quiet where you both just kind of looked at each other, a half-smile creeping onto his face as you kept shifting on your feet, practically melting under the intensity of his gaze.
âsoâŠâ you cleared your throat, your hands fidgeting a little as you gathered the nerve to ask the next thing. âdidnât know you had a kid.â
âoh, yeah.â toji chuckled, a hint of fondness lighting up his expression as he thought of his son. âheâs my kid, alright. handful and a half, that one.â
âheâs adorable.â you smiled, thinking back to the mini toji who had totally stolen your heart. âhow old is he?â
âeight.â tojiâs voice softened, a rare warmth in his tone that youâd never heard before. âhe, uh⊠he means a lot to me. not that iâd ever tell him that, though. donât want him thinking heâs got me wrapped around his little finger or anything.â
you laughed, picturing the little boy with his big grin and fearless energy. âsomething tells me he already knows.â
âyeah, probably.â toji laughed too, and for a moment, there was an ease between you, a shared warmth that made the whole moment feel so⊠natural.
âso⊠um, are you, like⊠a single dad?â you asked, careful with your words, not wanting to pry too deeply.
âyeah.â his answer was simple, but there was a weight to it. âjust me and the kid. been that way for a while.â
âthatâsâŠâ you bit your lip, not sure what to say without sounding weirdly sentimental. âthatâs admirable. megumiâs lucky to have you.
âi donât know about all that,â he muttered, clearly uncomfortable with the praise but unable to hide a small smile. âjust doing what i can, you know?â
âstill,â you said, feeling a swell of admiration you hadnât expected. âitâs impressive. and honestly⊠seeing you with him yesterday? it was⊠kinda heartwarming.â
toji looked at you, eyes softening in a way that made your heart stutter.Â
âthanks,â he murmured, his voice almost a whisper. âmeans a lot, hearing that.â
the two of you stood there, closer than you realized, in this weird bubble where everything felt warm and intense and perfect. just as you felt that strange magnetic pull drawing you closer, like maybe youâd just close the gap and â
the studio door banged open.
âdonât stop on my account!â gojo sing-songed, practically sashaying back into the room, a smirk plastered across his face.
you both leaped back, clearing your throats and suddenly finding the walls, the floor, anything else in the room utterly fascinating.
âalright, lovebirds, letâs get this recording started, shall we?â gojo grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he looked between the two of you, not even pretending he hadnât just caught a whole moment.
toji settled into the recording booth, leaning back in the chair with the script in hand, his voice dipping to that low, gravelly tone that made every line sound like an invitation.
âso,â he began, speaking as the dragon king to the main character in the script, his words practically dripping with intensity, âyou think you can resist me? i see right through you⊠even the bravest warriors have trembled at my touch.â
your breath caught as he delivered the line, eyes wide as you watched him through the glass.Â
you couldnât help it â his character was practically staring into your soul, voice thick and slow, practically wrapping around each word.
âdo you know what happens to those who challenge me?â toji continued, his eyes narrowing as he held the script in one hand, his gaze piercing. âthey are forced to surrender⊠one way or another.â
outside the booth, you practically felt yourself melting, feeling a flush creep up your cheeks as you fidgeted with the edge of your shirt.Â
tojiâs voice, his delivery â it was all too much. how was it possible for him to sound that⊠that intense? it was like he was actually speaking to you.
âah, beautiful.â gojo, standing beside you, broke in with a theatrical sigh. âour dragon king sounds magnificent, doesnât he? i could practically faint!â
you shot him a quick glare, barely masking a smirk. âkeep it down, gojo. heâs in the middle of it.â
âoh, iâm just here to appreciate the artistry,â gojo whispered back, feigning innocence as he leaned in to watch, hands clasped together dramatically.
âthe choice is yours,â toji went on, his voice softer now, laced with something tender that made it impossible to look away. âjoin me⊠or keep pretending this ââ he emphasized the word, letting it linger â â isnât exactly what youâve been wanting.â
you swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his gaze even through the glass.Â
was he delivering that line as the dragon king or as⊠well, toji?
but then â
âohhhh!â gojo chimed in loudly, clutching his chest as if heâd been struck by an arrow. âthe passion! the romance! our heroâs heart is pounding!â
toji paused, rolling his eyes as he looked at gojo through the glass. âyou really gonna keep interrupting, gojo?â
âoh, donât mind me,â gojo said, waving a hand. âiâm simply enjoying the magic in the air! please, carry on. do go on.â he pretended to dab at his eyes. âso moving.â
toji gave a small sigh but threw you a barely-there smile before settling back into character.
âand when you finally stop runningâŠâ his voice softened, a quiet urgency threading through it.Â
âiâll be here, waiting⊠because you belong to me, whether you admit it or not.â
your heart skipped a beat, and you found yourself leaning in, hanging onto every word, caught up in the sheer pull of his voice.Â
you didnât know if it was his talent as a voice actor, the lines he was reading, or him, but every word was drawing you in deeper, bit by bit.
âah, what is it like to be so passionately claimed by a dragon king? how riveting!â gojo murmured dramatically, as if providing a play-by-play to an audience. âsheâs helpless, entranced! they both know sheâs falling!â
toji cast a pointed look at gojo, barely concealing a smirk. âyou done yet, gojo?â
gojo merely grinned, shrugging. âhey, iâm just here to make sure the romance shines through. and oh, donât worry â itâs definitely shining.â
toji rolled his eyes but kept going, lowering his voice to a rumbling murmur. âif you donât know where your heart lies, then iâll show you.âÂ
he paused, his words lingering in the air like a promise, like he was speaking directly to you.
by now, the studio felt suffused with tension, thick enough to cut with a knife. it didnât help that every time gojo piped in with another comment, it only made you feel more painfully aware of every detail: the way tojiâs gaze kept flickering your way, the way your own pulse raced faster with each line he spoke.
âthe truth is right in front of you,â toji continued, his voice dropping low, rough, something smoldering behind each word. âall you have to do is reach out⊠and claim it.â
âgorgeous! breathtaking!â gojo burst out, clapping his hands loudly. âi can practically see the sparks flying! ah, young love!â
toji finally broke character, raising a brow at gojo with a look of pure exasperation. âyou gonna let me finish or not?â
gojo waved a hand. âfine, fine. but for real â if you two donât kiss after this, i might have to stage a re-shoot.â
both you and toji threw your hands up simultaneously, voices raised in exasperation.Â
âgojo, would you please stop interrupting!â
âyeah, seriously, man,â toji added, shaking his head as he glanced over at you with a shared look of pure frustration.
âokay, okay! sheesh!â gojo shrieked, actually shrieked, as he staggered back in mock terror, clutching his chest like heâd been mortally wounded. âall i wanted was to witness some workplace romance! is that so wrong?â
âyes, gojo, very wrong,â you shot back, rubbing your temples. âthis is literally supposed to be professional â you should know that.â
toji snorted, crossing his arms as he smirked at gojo. âfor once, i agree. youâve got all the dramatic flair of a middle-schooler.â
âexcuse me,â gojo replied, flipping an imaginary hair strand over his shoulder. âiâll have you know my artistic eye is very advanced.â he let out a huff, but from the grin on his face, you could tell he was thoroughly enjoying himself.
you shook your head, exasperated. âlook, can we just get this recording done without any more ââ
âinterruptions,â toji finished for you, raising a brow as he glanced over at gojo.
âfine, fine!â gojo finally backed off, dramatically sliding into a chair in the corner, arms folded in mock offense. âiâll be silent as a stone. a beautiful, thoughtful stone.â
you exchanged another look with toji, both of you sighing in unison.Â
something told you both that it was going to be a very long day, especially with gojoâs creative directionâŠ
toji, after finishing a solid block of recording, had ended up chatting with the sound techs, leaving you flipping through your phone while you waited.Â
gojo, in his usual meddling fashion, suddenly brightened up and declared, âoh! why donât you have a little chat with suguru? i told him you were here. he insisted on saying hello!â
you raised an eyebrow. âuh, sure?â
gojo sent you a link to join the video call, and soon suguruâs face popped up on the screen. his calm expression softened slightly when he saw you. âwell, hello there. gojo wasnât exaggerating when he said he had a new âstarâ at the studio.â
you laughed, feeling a bit flustered. âthanks, geto! i hear youâre a partner at a... famous wine company?â
suguru gave a modest shrug. âyeah, itâs called persephone. itâs a small project that grew bigger than i expected. i handle a lot of the sourcing and marketing â keeps me away from here most of the time.â
âpersephone? iâve heard great things about it!â you said, genuinely impressed. âthe way gojo talks about it, it sounds like a pretty big deal.â
he chuckled, glancing to the side as if recalling memories. âi started it with a... friend, actually. she was passionate about wine and had a vision that i couldnât help but support. i guess i have a soft spot for her, and i... well, care about her a lot.â
you felt your heart warm a little at his sincerity, and the slight hesitation when he spoke of his partner. âit sounds like you two have something special going on,â you said, offering a supportive smile. âiâm sure she appreciates everything you do, especially with how involved you are. and honestly? best of luck. that kind of partnership sounds really meaningful.â
suguru gave a small nod, a faint, appreciative smile on his face.Â
âthank you. i think sheâd like you. maybe one day, if you ever make it out here for one of gojoâs wild wine-tasting parties, we can all meet up.â
âiâd love that!â you replied, already imagining how intriguing that partnership might be. and as you finished up the conversation, it struck you that youâd gotten a glimpse of a different side of suguru â one he clearly didnât reveal often.
toji hadnât meant to get distracted, but the second he saw you on a video call with suguru, laughing over whatever he was saying, he couldnât help it. heâd been halfway listening to the sound tech drone on about waveform patterns, but all of that faded when he caught sight of you smiling on-screen.Â
who exactly were you talking to like that? why did you look so happy?
the tech was still talking beside him, but tojiâs focus was elsewhere.Â
suguru.Â
that damn calm, collected face of his.Â
the same suguru who heâd seen only sparingly around the company, mostly through gojoâs random updates, but who was still one of the few people gojo actually respected.
toji squinted, his jaw tightening as he took a few steps toward you and pretended it was a casual stroll.
why was he doing this? it wasnât like he had any claim on you, right?Â
sure, there was that one kiss â or, well, those two kisses, actually.Â
but still.Â
he was a grown man, not some jealous kid. yet here he was, feeling like he had to size up suguru over a damn screen.
before he even realized it, toji had closed the distance. without asking, he leaned over your shoulder, practically shoving his face into the camera view as he met suguruâs face.
âhey, suguru,â he drawled, and the way his voice came out a little gruff didnât escape him. âdidnât know you were interrupting a busy studio day here.â
you blinked, wide-eyed at his sudden closeness, but toji kept his eyes on suguru, ignoring your flustered reaction. suguru looked almost amused, raising an eyebrow at tojiâs unannounced intrusion.
âtoji. iâm just saying hi to the new talent here,â suguru replied with a smooth smile, clearly unfazed. âiâm sure you wouldnât mind me meeting one of satoruâs top finds.â
âtop find?â toji scoffed, feeling a weird pang at the words. âiâm the one doing all the work here.â
you shot him a look, somewhere between surprised and amused. âtoji ââ
but he just grunted and kept going, ignoring your attempt to intervene. âso, suguru, been busy with all that wine business, huh?â he went on, as if suguruâs whole life story had suddenly become his priority.
âpretty much,â suguru replied, a slight smirk in his tone. âitâs been keeping me busy, and i have aâŠclose partner who keeps me grounded. speaking of which,â he turned his gaze to you with an amused smile, âshe was the one who started persephone. iâm really just there to support her vision.â
âsounds convenient,â toji muttered, but suguru just chuckled.
you nudged him with your elbow, giving him a warning look. âtoji, come on,â you whispered, as if he was the one being out of line here.
he let out a low sigh, then pulled back slightly, looking at you as if heâd just remembered himself. âwhat? âm just makinâ sure youâre not getting dragged into any fancy wine scams or whatever.â
you rolled your eyes but couldnât hide a smile. âgetoâs company is doing fine, toji. itâs called persephone.â
toji folded his arms and gave a dismissive shrug. âwell, just saying. i know people.âÂ
the whole room seemed to go a bit quieter, and toji cleared his throat, looking away from suguru's patient amusement.
ânice meeting you, toji,â suguru added, with a slight tilt of his head. âtake care of our new âtop findâ there, alright?â
toji clenched his jaw a little at the words, then nodded, pretending he wasnât glaring at the camera. âyeah, yeah. weâre all set here.â
as the call ended, you turned to him, eyebrows raised, clearly wanting an explanation. âwhat was that about?â
toji scratched the back of his neck, trying to look casual. âjust, yâknowâŠmaking sure you werenât getting yourself in with shady people.â
âoh? like, you?â
he let out a bark of laughter, realizing heâd backed himself into a corner. âhey, iâm not shady â iâm just thorough.â
you raised an eyebrow. âthorough? right, thatâs the word youâre going with?â
âyeah. and what â you mad at me for caring?â
at that, you went quiet, a faint blush touching your cheeks.Â
and toji? well, he could only think of those two kisses again, and how stupidly close heâd just gotten to the camera just to⊠what? size up suguru?Â
he mentally groaned. what was wrong with him?
tag list is open, comment if you'd like to be on it <3 produced by creamflix on tumblr. all rights reserved. do not copy, steal, modify, repost â support your writers by liking and reblogging. ⥠banners by cafekitsune
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x fem!reader#jjk x female reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x fem!reader#jujutsu kaisen x female reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x you#fushiguro toji x you#fushiguro toji x reader#toji x y/n#toji x you#toji x reader#toji x self insert#fushiguro smut#toji fushiguro x you#toji fushiguro x reader#fushiguro x you#fushiguro x y/n#fushiguro x reader#toji zenin x reader#toji zenin x you
424 notes
·
View notes
Note
Adam x third spouse part 3 Iâm begging pookie â€ïž
like a time skip to when Charlie appeared and proposed the idea
Benifit of the doubt Pt.4
Adam x 3rd Spouse! Reader
Warnings: General Adam TWâs, a little bit sad for a moment but itâs ok. Gn! Reader! honestly thatâs about it I think?? Wow this is the first time itâs been this short in this series.
Part 1. Part 2. Part 3.
Request Box: Open
Word Count: 4617~
A/n: So⊠itâs been almost 2 months⊠whoops. In all seriousness though Iâm sorry itâs been so long. Iâve just not been in the mood to write and a lot of stuff has been happening (which is finally over) and Iâm glad I could finally post this. I was also, if Iâm honest, nervous to post this, cause Iâm not sure if everyoneâs ready for the direction of the story. But I have made it clear that I wanted to do a time skip to the show at somepoint and decided to do it now! If you enjoy this, please let me know cause Iâm really nervous about (Not my words of affirmation love language coming out-) ALSO to the requester, I know you said part 3, but I used it for part 4. I got your request as I was making part 3 soooo my bad. Hope you donât mind tho <3 this will be the last part before the angsty finale (and maybe an epilogue)
Reblogs are always appreciated!
Anyways this was NOT beta read unfortunately, I tried to get as many errors out during the writing process so hopefully itâs fine. Also, thereâs probably some words I might have wanted to italicize or make bold that arenât, but Iâm too tired to care honestly.
Tags: @tired-of-life-86 @nervoussystemss @qopia @lovelyemily @hcneyiced @v3r41ynn @ghostdoodlen @nxptvne-13 @ximenavc-che @edgyfluff @ericityyy @diffidentphantom @faimmm @slasher-whore69 @1-randomized @ozzersauce @fanlovedlt @alientee (if I forgot someone or you want to be added just tell me !!)
Days turned to weeks, to months, to years. Until eventually an eon had passed. An entirety filled to the brim with an indescribable happiness and love, threatening to spill over at any given moment. You loved Adam and Adam loved you.
To say it was all happiness would be a lie, there were some moments of sadness and pain, but all relationships were like that, even ones that lasted for eternity. You both always bounced back, apologize and moved on with a stronger bond than before. And you loved every second of it.
A lot has changed in these last few eons. Adam formed a band and is now the most popular guitarist in all of heaven. You both made new friends, some got into heaven while others were made there. Emily was one of these people to you, she looked up to you for being older than her. Youâve existed for almost all of human existence so, of course sheâd look up to you.
Adam had also made new friends, his band members, some officials in heaven, but someone heâs grown close to recently was Lute. You're really happy about his friendship with Lute. She seems like a strong and loyal friend, someone that can keep him grounded while still encouraging him to be more himself. Overall, you really liked her.
How they became friends though is something⊠less tasteful for you. All the way back when Heaven and Hell had their first meeting on what to do with the surplus of sinners in hell causing an uprising. Neither side came to an agreement in the end, you do feel partially to blame for that, but you still stand by what you did.
You never returned to any of the follow up meetings
But Adam did, surprisingly to you. In the end, you were called to talk with Sera and Adam. You were told of the agreement between Heaven and Hell, about the yearly âcleanseâ that Adam and his âExorcistsâ would have to commit. At first you were shocked, sure, you didnât have the best experience with sinners and especially with the rulers of hell, but was death really necessary? You didnât know what to say, and Adam clearly saw this.
âBabe, you alright?â He puts his hand on your shoulder rubbing his thumb in circles. You place your hand on his.
âYeah itâs just a lot to take in. Are we sure it has to be done⊠that way?â
Sera looked down in pain âtheyâre⊠uprising and are becoming to much of a threat to heaven.â
You sighed as Adam took you in his arms. Adam was fully aware that you donât share the same sentiment towards sinners as he does. His hatred towards the unholy souls down in hell was brought about by events that you simply cannot understand. Which he is thankful for, he never would want you to experience what he did.
âIf there isnât anything else we can do then⊠I guess we have no choice. But I donât want to⊠kill anyone, even if they are sinners.â
Adam holds you closer âYou wonât have to,â you smile at him, the now familiar flickering of his LED mask meeting your gaze before softly frown âyou ok?â
You nod, âyeah, justâŠI wish there was another way.â
-
That was it. Adam would take his exorcists down to hell to kill as many sinners as they could each year. Adam knew you didnât want him to talk about it , he kept it as separate as he could from your life. You did have to attend meetings regarding it, as one of the very few people to know about it, that was your duty.
You were fine with having that part of the job. You weren't sure if you could kill someone, sinner or not. So, for the countless years to follow, you played your part with every new extermination, attending meetings to deal with the repercussions of each cleanse.
Adam would also have to attend the occasional meeting. Which is exactly what today was. Sera had called you both in to talk.
âThank you both for coming. I have to inform you that you will be attending a meeting tomorrow.â
Adam groaned âWhat! Again? This is like the 4th fuckinâ one this week! Ugh fine! Where is it this time? halo city? Cherub towneâ Adamâs voice mocked the locations youâve both been sent to countless times with a high pitched voice. Even you have to admit that the meetings could drag a bit.
Sera's face turned into a slight grimace as she looks away from you both, she sighs and continues âThe meeting will be in⊠hell.â
âWhat!â Both your voices raise in shock
âSera, you know I donât want to go down there again!â
âWhy canât you just send the other fucking dipshits who know about-â Adam crossed his arms defiantly
âStop,â Sera raises her hand toward you both âno one wants to go there, and I know you both especially donât.â She pauses âBut you both are the only available angels who know of the cleanse that aren't busy. Please⊠I understand your disdain but heavenâs business comes first.â
âWho are we even gonna be talking to -Wait a damn minute- Donât fucking tell me we have to talk to him.â
âI'm sorryâŠâ You all sat in silence for a moment before Sera begins to speak again, âBut you both wonât have to worry about physically being there, we have prepared holograms for you, so neither of you would be in any danger.â
âI'll have an Angel escort you to the âmeetingâ room tomorrow, please, get some rest. Iâm sure you both have had a long day.â
With that, you and Adam went home, you were definitely not feeling well about the meeting, but the fact you wouldnât actually be there calms your nerves a bit. You had to be a little honest with yourself, hell wasnât really the issue for you, it was more so the people. Lucifer for one, that made you feel uneasy.
The next morning, you and Adam got ready, you had to motivate him a little. He was clearly not excited for this meeting like you. The entire way there he held you close, even though nothing could have hurt you it made him feel better knowing how close you were.
On the way there, you also got Adam some ribs, his favorite. You thought it would help his nerves a bit. Turns out, Lute was the one Sera assigned to escort you both there. That also made you both a little calmer knowing a mutual friend would be there.
The three of you waited in the âmeetingâ room for a while, about an hour. At first you thought the meeting might had been canceled or moved and you just weren't told. But then, Lute walked up to you both.
âSir! The Seraphim has told me to inform you that thereâs been a change in plans!â
âWhat? The fucks that mean?â Adam said stuffing a rib into his LED mouth
âLucifer wonât be attending the meeting, instead⊠his Daughter will be here in his stead.â Luteâs mask showed a continuous frown and stern expression as she spoke.
âDaughter?â Your voice shook a little. This was news to you, as long as youâve existed you had never heard he had a daughter while in hell. You look over to Adam to see His LED eyes were wide in shock but his mask turned into a smile as he sighed.
âPhew boy, we sure dodged a big ass bullet, huh Sweetcheeks?â He laughed as his arm pulled you closer. The whole thing caused you to join in. Suddenly your nerves felt a lot better than before.
âWhen should she be arriving, Lute?â
âWithin the hour.â
-
Adam scarfed down another plate of ribs as you all wait for the âprincess of hellâ to arrive. The entire time you just had to wonder what kind of person sheâd be. The daughter of Lucifer and Lilith. The more you thought about it, the more bizarre it seemed.
But suddenly your thoughts were interrupted by the sliding doors opening to the meeting room and a girl steps in, asking if anyone is there.
âShe canât see us?â
âYeah, Sera gave me a long ass lector on how this stuff works before we got here. Letâs see hereâŠâ Adam pushes a button causing a click to sound out as he says âSup!â
The girl jumps back and falls to the floor, shocked by Adamâs sudden appearance in the room. She introduces herself as Charlie. Adam offers her to shake his hand, only for it to go through.
âHa! I fuckinâ got you! Did you fucking see that? Good shit.â
You let out a slight laugh, as you sit and watch the meeting happen. Well, you say âmeetingâ but nothing about it seemed very professional. Adam for the last hour (you honestly wasnât sure at this point) had been talking about the most random of things.
You or Lute occasionally shakening your head yes or no while listening to him, while Charlie seemed quite tired already. Not that you could blame her, people who werenât used to Adamâs banter definitely werenât cut out for it. But You love every word that comes out of his mouth.
Eventually Adam decides that itâs time to get into what you all came here for. Pulling out a bunch of papers, Charlie begins explaining her solution to hellâs overpopulation. You were only really half listening at first, at least before she mentioned that her solution could stop the extermination which peaked your interest.
She explains her âHazbin Hotelâ and its purpose to rehabilitate sinners, you wanted to hear more of it but Adam cut her off.
The meeting didnât really go that well, At least for Charlie. But the whole thing left quite the impression on you. The idea of ending the extermination was stuck in your head for so long, and now you had someone who had an alternative.
âAdam, are you sure that it couldnât have worked?â
Adam looks at you in surprise âWhat? Do you think that shitshow could have actually worked?â He laughed as he placed a hand on your back. âDonât even pay it any mind, alright Babe?â
âI know, itâs just⊠you know I don't like the extermination. So another way to lessen the population of hell should at least be looked into.â Your voice was soft enough to barely hear.
Adamâs gaze softened but he didnât say another word, only wrapping his wing around you pulling you closer. You lean towards him, snuggling into his soft robe. No matter how much you wanted to ignore it, you couldnât. You needed to do something, anything.
So that night, after Adam fell asleep, you asked to talk with Sera. Leaving a note for Adam saying you went to buy something just in case he woke up.
âWhat is troubling you?â Seraâs voice was clear and concise.
You looked toward the ground, your nerves feeling tighter than ever, as you struggled with how to put your words together. âYou're aware of all that happened in the meeting with Luciferâs Daughter, right?â
Sera nods her head âof course, all meetings are documented about as they happen.â She tilts her head slightly âWhat about it?â
âWell!â You steel yourself before continuing âI would like permission to observe Charlie Morningstarâs âHazbin Hotelââ
Seraâs eyes widen, breaking her calm demeanor before giving a firm âNoâ
âBut-â
âItâs too dangerous for you to be there, Adam wouldnât want that anywaysâ
âHe would listen if it was an order from you!â Your eyes felt watery but you continued âPlease Sera⊠I know you donât want the extermination to continue. Just let me do this!â
Sera looked away from you, her feelings evident on her face, any mask now down. âJust a little moreâ you thought
âSera, I promise you, Iâll be careful! We donât even have to fully support them yet, just let me observe them. It would be devastating if so many souls parish if we failed to seek all options!â You beg
Sera sighed, shakingly ââŠIâll see what I can do.â
Your eyes gleamed up at the tall woman âSera, thank you, thank you!â You wanted to hug her but out of courtesy, you advised against it.
Sera tells you that she canât guarantee anything but she will try as she sends you home to rest.
-
A few days past after that and you havenât heard anything from Sera. It was a little worrying and felt like a bad sign to you. That was, until you were informed by Sera that your request was accepted!
âBut.â Sera stops you before you can celebrate âYou're only there to keep track of the progress and to make sure nothing is happening under our nosesâ You nod your head in understanding
âAlsoâŠâ she pauses âIf anything involving this hotel happens, you will have to take full responsibility, understood?â
You nod again âyes I understand. Have you⊠told Adam yet?â
She shakes her head
âOk⊠can you⊠not tell him it was my idea, please. I donât think heâd agree if he knew.â
Sera sighs before nodding her head âVery well, Iâll tell him after you leaveâ
âThank you.â
-
You return home, when you got back Adam was already gone, Sera must have already called him to the office. You dreaded when he got back. You didnât want to see him upset, it hurt you to know how worried he was for you.
A few hours later, Adam comes through the door in a panic. He stomps up to you and pulls you into a warm and intense embrace.
âDonât go down there. I need you here with meâ his voice hitches as his wings wrap around you both, curling you both into a warm and feathery ball.
âAdamâŠâ you paused, was this really the best thing to do? No, It had to be. If this goes well, not only will the extermination stop but Adam wouldnât have to go down to hell ever again.
âAdam, you know I canât go against Seraâs orders.â You kiss his cheek âand I wonât be gone forever, Iâm only supposed to be there till the next cleanse. Not to mention, Iâll always come back to see you.â
Adam grumbled a little âI know, I just⊠donât like you being in the same place that bastard is, and in his bratâs stupid hotel! â
You laugh softly âAdamâŠâ grabbing his hand, you put yours in it, showing off the gold ring on your finger âIâll never forget my promise. You know that, right?â
Adam looks at the ring, the gold wrapped around your finger with a perfectly snug fit. Everytime he looked at it was just a reminder of your love for him. That promise was something he could never forget. He slowly raises your hand to his LED mask, kissing the back of it. âOf course not.â
âGood. I promise Iâll be fine, ok?â
He nods. Hand in hand, you slowly lead you both to the bed. The both of you lay next to each other, your bodies linked together like knots. You slwoly remove his helmet from his head, laying it on the nightstand.
Your hands move up his body before landing on his face, cupping his cheeks before pulling him to a kiss before snuggling into his chest.
-
Finally it was Time for you to leave. Sera allowed you to create portals back to heaven in case anything happened and you were in need of assistance. Adam walked you to the front gate.
âOk, do you have everything? You didnât forget that fucking angelic dagger I had Lute get for you right-â
You shush him âAdam, I told you Iâll be fine!â
Heâs sighs âDamn it- I know that but just make sure to text me while your there ok-
You kiss him deeply âAdam. I know, youâve told me a hundred times.â You smile as you cup his face âI love youâ
He sighs âLove you too Sweetcheeksâ
With one final kiss, you give Adam a tight hug before waving goodbye as you went through the flaming portal. As you went through, you take a second to look at your surroundings. In front of you was a tall building. You take a few steps back to see LED lights of a sign flashing the words âHazbin Hotelâ
You let out a sigh of relief. You had been a tad bit worried youâd spawn somewhere random and youâd have to find the building yourself. But it seems heaven at least spared you of that.
The red skies of hell were quite different from the pristine blue ones of heaven. Even though you just got here, you could already hear the sounds of screams and explosions in the distance. How welcoming.
You steel yourself and with three hard knocks to the door, you wait for someone to open it. Muffled Scurrying sounds of footsteps approach the door before it creaks open revealing the young blond woman in the doorframe, Charlie Morningstar.
âHi! Iâm-â
The door is slammed shut, Before opening again
âBe not afraid-â
It shuts againâŠ
Well, this may be a bit harder than you initially anticipated. You go to knock again only for it to open once more. This time, the door doesnât close again, instead the girl mutters a quick âHiâ before going quiet.
âHello! I didnât mean to scare you!â You give a small laugh before continuing âI believe we met a couple days ago?â You bring your hand towards her for a shake, to which she reciprocates.
âDuring the meeting with.. Adam? Right?â She grimaced when she mentioned Adam, which you decided to ignore, you simply smiled and nodded. âbut I donât believe I caught your name?â
You tell her about yourself, about how your there to stay and monitor any progress the hotel may have. You made sure to pronounce âmay.â While you were hoping for this idea to show some kind of positive results, even you werenât sure if itâd would work.
âCharlie? whoâs at the door- WhatHolyShit-â a woman with a red X over her eye suddenly shouts in surprise. You look over at her, She looked very familiarâŠ
âWait, you are-â
âVaggie! Charlieâs sinner girlfriend! And you are?!â The woman known as Vaggie, highlighted the word sinner while performing a âbe quietâ gesture with her hand. Your eyes widen a little at the ex-Angel in front of you but you simply smile a nod âIâm Y/n, I donât believe weâve met, yes?â
Look, lying is the last thing youâd want to do as a citizen of heaven but you figured that it would be fine if it was to protect someone. Vaggie nodded, her face scrunched up in a tense look.
âYou feeling ok Vaggie? Youâre looking a little⊠red?â
âIâm fine! *ahem*, Hun, how about you give them a tour of the hotel.â
Charlie gasped âYes that's perfect, you may as well get acquainted with everyone if youâre going to be here more often!â
Charlie ran off, telling you âthis way! This way!â Over and over. Before you went to follow her, you leaned toward Vaggie and said a quick âRelax, I wonât tell anyone.â
She lets out a sigh before muttering âThank youâ
You both follow Charlie as she shows you the various rooms in the hotel before leading you back to the hotelâs lobby and lounge area.
âHey! Hello everyone!â Charlieâs voice picked up a little âIâd like to introduce you to our uh⊠new staff member?â You nod in agreement with the title. The room in front of you was shrouded in looks of both horror and amazement.
âWhat the hellâs an angel doinâ here?â A lanky spider demon spoke up first
âItâsss an ambush! seek Cover!!â The Snake demon shouted, seemingly grabbing an army helmet from thin air before taking a deep dive behind the couch.
âNo Pentious-â She sighs âtheyâre here to monitor the hotel! Heaven sent them to scout any potential progress the hotel will haveâ
âItâs nice to meet you allâ you look at the people in front of you, to say it was a colorful cast would be an understatement.
âThese two are our current tenants of the hotel! Angel dust and Sir Pentious!â
The snake slithered slowly from behind the couch up to you, while the Spider demon remained rested on the couch
âOh⊠*ahem* Excuse me dear! I am Sir. Pentious! Formally known as âthe Architect of destructionâ!â He laughs, a slight hiss sounding in his voice.
He offers a handshake which you accept. To which you immediately regret. â Slimeyâ you thought, before wiping your, now wet hand on your clothes.
The spider demon, who you now know as Angel Dust, just gives a wave with one of his 4 arms.
âAnd-â Charlie extends the word as she quickly walk to a bar by the entrance âthis is the recreational area, run by our Bartender, Husk!â
The winged bartender seemed entirely uninterested in your presence or even Charlieâs. The most you got was a small glance before he takes a swig of his alcohol and walks off.
âHeâs not the most⊠social guy in hellâ she awkwardly laughs before moving on to the next person. âAnd this is Nifty, our one and only maid at the hotel! Nifty say hi.â
The short woman scurried moved around you, her eye quickly looking at every every nook and cranny of you as she moved. She made numerous attempts to touch and grab various things on you, your clothes, wings, and eventually she tried to climb up you to get to your halo. Thatâs when you finally grabbed her in place âyou're a⊠fast one, huh? Nice to meet you!â
âAnd last but not least! This is Alastor, the hotelâs executive producer and our first -and only- overlord sponsor!â
Immediately, you could tell there was something off about Alastor. The entire aura he gave off was as if he was restraining something completely and utterly ungodly. The static that surrounded him was just one of many whispers you could hear from his soul.
âHello! Itâs quite a pleasure to meet someone of your⊠holy status!â He offers a hand to which you, hesitantly, shake. âAnd what do we owe the pleasure for your service?â
âTheyâre going to be here to keep track of the progress of the hotelâŠâ Charlie paused âyou know Iâm starting to sound like a broken record- here, itâs late, how about we all get some sleep and we can talk about it in the morning!â
âFine by me, I am waaay too sober to be having social interaction this lateâ Angel picks himself up and stretches âIâm gonna hit the hayâ
âHere Iâll show you to your room!â Charlie smiles âWe -obviously- didnât have time to make your own so I hope you donât mind using one of the guest roomsâ she laughs
She and Vaggie walks you to your new room before leaving you be, The room was nothing more than just your average hotel room. Of course it did have its differences, a multitude of⊠eyes seem to be on the wall, staring at you. Well, thatâs not the least alarming.
You place your stuff down and begin unpacking, you mostly just brought the basics. Clothes, hygiene stuff, your phone, and, most importantly, a framed photo of Adam.
You sat the photo on your nightstand, angling it just right so that it would always be visible to you. As you do so, you think about the memory the photo brings, you took it on one of the first dates you went on with Adam. It was a relatively tame date, you and Adam, having a picnic by a lake at night. You brought candles so you both werenât completely in the dark, and you just loved the way he looked, his golden eyes watching the water. The dim candle light illuminating his face with a warm golden shade. Adam hates photos of him with his mask off but⊠You just had to keep that moment in time forever.
*Ding* *Ding* *Ding*
Speak of the- well, you know the rest. The bright light from the phone comes with the notification sound displaying Adam in bold letters. You smile as you read his messages.
Dixkmaster69
Heyy Sweetcheeks, itâs been a bit since you left
You there??
Fucking answer
You let out a small laugh at Adamâs barrage of messages. Heâs not used to you being away from him for more than a day, huh? Not that you could blame him, this is honestly nothing compared to how you feel each year he has to do the extermination.
Sweetcheeks
Hey love
Everythingâs fine, Iâm ok.
Aside from not having you with me :â(
Dixkmaster69
Fucking finally
You know you donât have to do this
If I bitch enough to Sera I can get you back by tomorrow
Sweetcheeks
Please donât, Sera already has enough on her plate.
I promise Iâm going to be fine
Iâll be back before you know it.
Dixkmaster69
I know
This shit just worries me
Gonna miss hearing your sexy ass voice at night too ;)
You blush at the message before sighing. Whenever you or Adam approached a topic that made him uncomfortable, he would always try to change the subject to something that made him feel better. You knew why, Adamâs someone who rarely talked about his feelings, even after all these eons together that was something he hadnât changed. You knew exactly what he needed, even if he didnât explicitly tell you.
Sweetcheeks
I already miss yours too <3
Do you want to help me fall asleep with that heavenly voice of yours on the phone?
Dixkmaster69
Whatever you want Sweetcheeks <3
You smile when, almost immediately, Adam begins calling your phone. You click the lights off before You make your way in your new bed, not even bothering to change out of the clothes youâve been wearing. You grab the cover and pull it over you and tapping the answer button.
âSupâ
You yawn âHey handsome, I missed your voiceâ
You hear his voice hitch before he caused on âOf course you did, no one has a better voice than the dick master. But uh, yours is a close secondâ
Youâre let out a tired giggle, âsuch a charmer, you. Howâs your day been huh?â
âOh! donât even get me started on that- Lute took me to get some ribs to âcalm my nervesâ or some shit and they had me, ME, wait in line for like 15 minutes! The fucking audacity!â
You smile to yourself as Adam tells you about his day, the sound of his voice was like a sweet lullaby to your ears and you couldnât get enough of it. But eventuallyâŠ
âAnd then when I got home, I couldnât find my damn charger and it took me like 40 fuckinâ minutes to realize it was under our bed, do you have any idea of how it keeps getting there?â He waits for you to respond only to be met with silence. âUh bitch, Iâm talking to you.â
More silence⊠well no, actually if Adam focused on listening, he could hear the faint sound of your snoring from the phone. Adam sighs,âLong day, huh?â
Adam lays back in your shared bed, getting comfortable. He sets the phone beside him, plugging it in while keeping it on speaker. He yawns, âGoodnight Sweetheart, canât wait to see you againâ
Slowly, the soft sounds of both yours and Adamâs snores filled each others rooms, a distant, but intimate connection. Even in slumber, you couldnât stop thinking of your handsome and caring soulmate.
#Hazbin hotel#hazbin#Hazbin hotel x reader#Hazbin x reader#hazbin hotel x gn reader#hazbin hotel x male reader#hazbin hotel x female reader#hazbin x gn reader#hazbin x male reader#hazbin x female reader#Adam x reader#adam x gn reader#adam x male reader#Adam x female reader#Hazbin hotel Adam#hazbin adam#Hazbin hotel Adam x reader#Hazbin Adam x reader#Charlie Morningstar x reader#lucifer morningstar x reader#x reader#x male reader#character x male reader#fanfic#character x reader#x female reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A bit of fluff
Because we need more fluff to balance all the angst people are creating with the cat!Martin AU by @ultramarinaa
I'm preparing a proper big fic, but meanwhile I made this.
What were the chances to read a book made of only two pages and turning into a cat because of it only a few months after your promotion?
Not much. Martin was sure of that. As sure as the fact, he was in deeeep troubles. What would his boss say?! Turning into a cat should be pretty high on the scale of being unprofessional. Especially after introducing himself as the incompetent fool who let dogs run free in the archives! Jon will be so disappointed and annoyed! He was toasted!
Maybe... Maybe he could fix this? Maybe if he could read the book backward�
Martin took a tentative step forward and immediately face-planted on the floor. Right. Four legs instead of two. That was great.
He meowed - gosh! he meowed! - pathetically before standing up, ready to make another attempt. But this time, everything was blurry.
⊠why was everything blurry?
Oh. His glasses. Right. Face-planting on the floor meant losing your glasses. Strange thing that his clothes disappeared with his body, while his glasses stayed the sameâŠ
Ah. Great. He couldn't put them back on. Because he was a cat. Without hands. Just very big and soft paws.
He really needed to fix this before anyone sees him!
Staggering a little, Martin began to walk cautiously toward the evil book. He was scared - heck! even terrified - of it. But what could it do more? Turning him into another type of cat?
With apprehension, Martin used his front right par to hit the book quickly. Nothing happened. Ready to bolt backward, he very slowly peaked at the fourth cover.
A wonderful fairytale where only the purrest love can help the hero to save the damsel.
Ah. Ah. Ah. Very funny.
Annoyed, Martin hit the book so hard that it flew away, landing between cardboard boxes full of statements. Great! He was already sick of it!
Two hands grabbed him and lifted him up.
âHello!â cooed the stranger who just grabbed him without any warning.
Martin meowed and hissed in panic, squirming with all his might. But the stranger hugged him against their chest and started scratching him behind the ears. Oooooooh that was goodâŠ
âThere, there, it's okay now. You are safe. I don't know how you got here, but I promise I won't hurt you.â
Wait. That voice⊠was it�!
âI'm Jonathan, what's your name?â
Martin's eyes grew wide in shock. That was Jon! His boss! His prickly, cold-hearted, boss! And he was cooing at him like he was the cutest thing in the world.
Oh gosh⊠he was in deep troubles.
âHey bossman! Did you find Martin? He was supposed to-... is that a cat?â
Tim appeared around the corner, clearly amused by the scene. Jon immediately stopped cooing and scratching Martin's ears, becoming all tenser and professional.
âAh. Yes, it is⊠it is a cat. I caught it before it can do any damages.â
Hey! Martin wouldnât have done any damages! He knew he wasn't the most graceful person, but he wasn't that clumsy. âŠright?
âWhat are you all doing back there? Oh! That's a very cute cat, Jon.â
And here was Sasha. Each second was more humiliating than the last. Martin really wanted to run and hide somewhere dark, tiny and safe right now.
âDo you know where it comes from?â asked Sasha, getting closer to inspect Martin.
âNo, I just heard him. He doesn't have any tattoos or tag on him.â answered Jon, putting unconsciously a possessive hand on Martin's back. âI have not the faintest idea how he arrived here.â
âHa! You know cats, boss, they are real champions when they want something!â laughed Tim.
âChampion⊠that's a good name.â
âWow! You are already naming him? You move fast!â teased Tim with a smirk.
âWe can't keep him, he may have an owner already.â added Sasha, more pragmatic.
âW-well⊠We can't call him âthe catâ, that would be properly ridiculous.â
If Martin didn't know better, he would have thought Jon was embarrassed. But he couldn't, he was never embarrassed. On the other hand, he hadnât reacted like this with the dog soâŠ
While he was lost in his thoughts about his ridiculously cute boss, the group had moved on back to the break room.
Wait. What about the book?! And his glasses?!
Martin was almost able to escape, but Jon's soft hands captured him over his shoulder at the last second. But that didn't stop him to agitated his fluffy paws with a few panicked meows.
âWhat's wrong, Champion?â asked Jon, looking back with surprise. âOh, good spot! There are glasses on the floor.â
Martin had half a hope to see Jon putting his glasses on his nose so he could see, but of course, he didn't. Instead, he inspected them before putting them in his pocket with a disgusted face.
âAren't they Martin's?â asked Tim with curiosity.
âYes.â groaned Jon. âHe must have lost them while clumsily searching for a statement. I still don't understand why he had been assigned here. He clearly didn't have the competences to-... hey!â
Martin had escaped Jon's grasp with a hiss. He knew he wasn't good at his job, but that didn't mean he wanted to hear it!
Before Jon could grab him again, Martin flew under a shelf, deep enough so he couldn't be grabbed. He heard the others shout in surprise and agitation, but he was too agitated to pay attention.
He vaguely heard Tim saying to âcut him some slackâ and Sasha guessing that âchampion surely needs spaceâ. And Martin decided to do just that. He would stay here until everyone was gone, and then he would find the book to turn himself back.
Hours went by. And Martin must have snooze at some point because when he focused again, everything was calm and quiet. Tentatively, he came out.
Nothing to worry about. The lights were off and Tim and Sasha weren't here any more. So, he walked as silently as possible to where he had launched the book.
Until he heard a groan.
Martin froze. And slowly, oh so slowly, turned his head.Â
Jon was still here. In fact, Jon was so focused on his work he hadnât noticed Martin. So he could have continued, but⊠something was off. Jon didn't look⊠healthy. Or at least less than usual.
He seemed barely able to not passed out. He was pale, sweaty and his eyes were unfocused.
⊠when was the last time had Jon eaten? They didn't see him going out of his office at lunchâŠ
With a sigh, Martin shook his head and walked to the break room's fridge. To be fair, he was a bit hungry himself. And he knew his fish salade was in here. He always brought double portions in case someone forgot their lunch.
It took a lot of time and effort, but Martin was able to open the fridge and to drag the dish to Jon's office.
âChampion? You're out? What are you⊠oh.â
Jon stood up quickly, too quickly because he needed a few second to make the world stopped spinning. Then, he knelt in front of Martin.
âWhere did you⊠oh, you must be hungry. Right. Sorry⊠I'm a bit rusty at taking care of a cat. You are really smart, you know? Stealing Martin's food⊠I'm sure he wouldnât mind, since he left work early to go find a replacement for his glasses.â
Martin huffed in annoyance. Why did Jon was so⊠harsh? Sure, he was a fool but stillâŠ
âYeah, yeah, sorry. Let me open this.â
That what he did, but he didn't eat. Maybe he needed some encouragements? Martin his best imitation of pleading kitty eyes while hitting softly the salad.
âYou⊠want to share?â
Jon visibly melted, almost like he was ready to cry. But instead, he just sat on the floor and began eating the veggies while giving the sardines to Martin.
They shared in silence. But it was the best interaction Martin had Jon since⊠since ever! So he wouldnât complain.
When they finished, Jon suddenly bent down and gently hugged Martin, bumping his head with his.
âThank youâŠâ he whispered in a broken voice.
And the genuine, honest, sweet, smile of Jon made Martin think that everything wasn't so terrible.
202 notes
·
View notes
Note
PLSSSS MORE FANFIC RECOMMENDATIONS OF JASON TODDDD!
DUDEE!!!! really happy u asked but also omg this got long agaiN who would have thought (!) i added summaries this time tho :)
here is part one of my fic recs XD
andd heres the new ones!! pls give them some love if u read them :D
Dick and Jason:
how lonely to be something that nothing wants to kill by sunlitlemonade
There were blood drops dripping down his fingers to the ground. The puddle was big enough for it to have spread around more than half the tub. His breaths shuddered, they were shallow and waning. But he was breathing and Dickâs world centered around that.
starting strong with Angst go read all of sunâs fics i always die and get revived <333 pls mind the tags on this one
cast on/cast off by hellsreluctantheir
âThis is surprisingly non-destructive for Jason,â Dick comments, lightly. In the parking lot, Jason pulls a grenade out of one of his pockets, yanks the pin, and tosses it through the roller door and out of sight, before tearing out of the parking lot in chase of the truck. âWell, for a minute there,â Dick amends. He takes a step back towards the alley the batmobile is parked in, giving Bruce a quick glance. âWe following? âNo,â Bruce says, as the grenade goes off. âHeâs cleared the warehouse. We can get into the office.â Dick sighs again. But Jason knows he can call in if he needs help.
time loop!!! read most of this writer's fics and fell in love with them all,, go read fr
bloodstained by hellsreluctantheir
âI know where the clinic is, asshole,â Jason said. The wad of gauze he was using to keep pressure kept slipping against his shoulder. The knife had caught the space between two panels, split to allow movement. Lucky shot. âOk, let me make sure you get there without passing out from blood loss,â Dick said, a deliberate evenness to his tone, like he was doing his best to accomodate someone who was being completely unreasonable. Shithead. âIâm not going to pass out,â Jason said, ignoring the fact that he was actually feeling pretty unsteady on his feet. He caught himself with his good shoulder on the entry to the bathroom, took a deep breath. âWhat would Daddy Bats think if he knew you were here, trying to help me?â âI assume something like, âWow, Dick, youâre such a good brother, trying so hard to make sure Jason is ok even when heâs being a complete idiot about it,ââ Dick sniped.
heres another one from them. jasons scars and dick. andd another one next
brothers in arms by hellsreluctantheir
It wasnât like none of them went undercover. Jason practically lived there. And heâd punch anyone who tried to make it a sob story for him, to cluck over the times heâd been alone in a pit of vipers, act like it was some tragedy. But given half a minute to think about it, Dick somewhere completely cut off from everyone but Bruce, no allies on hand, surrounded by enemies. Angry as he was at the lie, there was something about that he just fucking hated. or Thinking your brother is dead and then finding out he's been alive the whole time really has a way of making you rethink the relationship.
Shelter by Ptelea
Two safe houses, two nights dealing with the aftermath of fear toxin, multiple conversations, several meals. Written for Sholio's September 2020 Comfort Fest for a prompt from Musesfool. Warning-wise, there's nothing graphic here but there are definitely references to past canon trauma for both the characters.
the way they are written here <33
Rotten Fruits by couldyoublameme
âIâm fine,â Dick assured gently, sitting up slightly. âJust a bad night, is all.â Itâs a familiar phrase he has used so often. Whenever the addiction crawls back into his mind, a parasite he can never truly get rid of. The family knows what it means. Knows what the âbadâ is. Knows what to do. âOh,â Jason says. âWhy?â
absolutely murdered me. pls do mind the tags
You Can Do Better Than That by AlexaAffect
All Jason could hear was his own ragged breathing. He desperately gasped for air, each breath more exhausting than the last and his lungs and throat burned with the effort. In. And, he needed a second longer with every breath he took, out. His arms had been suspended for the last⊠15? minutes? Jason had quit keeping track of the time, heâd been too preoccupied trying to hold himself upright, trying to ease his position, switch it up, anything to prolong the guaranteed death. âRed Hood?â That was Dickâs voice. Huh. So they had found him fast enough. Or alternatively; Dick finds a kidnapped Jason shortly before he asphyxiates.
this fic is just oddly comforting to me idk. very precious
Equivalent Exchange by Lysical
Apparently favors don't expire on death. --"What do you want, Dick?" "For you to be happy, Jay." Dick leaned over and pinched his cheek. Jason reached up and swiped at him, scowling. "And world peace."
ADORABLE and fun
Just for Now by Lysical
Jason was back in Gotham and the timing couldn't be worse for him to need assistance on a case. He didn't want to see any of the Bats and he was sure the feeling was mutual. Nightwing was the worst option for Oracle to pick to help him out.
To Reconcile by CasualDanger
âBabs slapped me at your funeral.â Jason goes to laugh, but itâs just a cough and his mouth barely even twitches up. âShe hated me in that moment. I mean, really, really hated me, like I did Talia after I found out Damian had died. And I wondered,â his voice cracks, eyes glassy now, âdid you hate anyone when I was gone? Because I was gone?â
he ain't heavy, he's my brother by someplacewarm
Dick's been putting off meeting with Jason for a while now, but when a distress call comes through, he has no choice but to answer. Or the one where Dick and Jason talk, fight, get high and cuddle. In that order.
making gold out of it by vmkhoney
Dick talks himself back down on the bathroom floor, clinical and detached. (For someone whose primary skill is manipulating his body, itâs not very often that he feels connected to it.) - Or, five years after Blockbuster, Dick begins teetering on the ledge of processing what Catalina did to him.
a wonderful dick grayson fic, and jason is there being a good brother. mind the tags
What Hurts You by blueyeti
Dick comes to Jason's aid when he's injured in a fight, or at least he thinks he has.
jason has no scars!! and thats also sad
at me, too, someone is looking by bacondoughnut
Dick Grayson knows he's got problems when the Red Hood's busted leg somehow becomes his concern. aka; How Dick Grayson finds out Jason Todd is alive. A story about healing.
a rather long one for my standards XD (very short attention span) but this made me sit down and read. very fun jason
Bruce and Jason:
Saltwater and Desperation by bacondoughnut
Jason's not sure how he even manages to get himself out of the harbor. He's just glad Bruce is there when he does. Not that he'll ever, ever admit as much out loud.
same writer, love this jason (and bruce) so much
Insomnolence by navree
It's not like he slept much as a kid anyway; this is just a return to the status quo. He's not overly tired, and even if he's been sleeping less than his already limited amount throughout April, that's still not any of her business. Bad memories are already bad enough even before they spend the next few years in the aftermath becoming nightmares.
navree being The bruce and jason writer for me all of their fics are so o(- (
Ash Into The Wind by navree
This is his dad in there, the first man he ever called Dad, at any rate, and even after everything, booze and jail and Bruce and death and then death again, there's never going to be a part of Jason that isn't gutted that he's dead. One night, a wraith in a red helmet slips onto the grounds of Blackgate Penitentiary to steal one specific thing.
another one from them
Trapped by lurkinglurkerwholurks
BatFam Week 2018, Day Two. Prompt: Trapped Yes, the prompt is "trapped" and it's a Jason fic. I'm so, so sorry. (Not really, though.) Please see tags for potential triggers.
binge read this writers fics recently they write them so nice
Overcoming Our Antecedents by Batbirdies
Bruce swallows, closing his eyes for a brief moment before he takes another, steadying breath and presses both hands to his face. He just needs a moment. Needs to remember where he is, what year it is, that Jason is not actually fifteen, he only looks like he is. This is temporary. This is just a temporary problem that needs to be contained until they can change Jason back. This is not a repeat of events already passed. This is not a second chance.
Jason and Batfam:
Names and Neapolitan by Muddell
âGoddamnnit Robin,â Hood is there, pulling him into his arms. Robin sees that helmet, he sees the green eyes, the dark hair, he sees open, gray, Gotham sky, and hears tires squealing, and then he sees stone. He sees the cave. Bruce is there. Alfred is there. Dick is there. And Hood is there. Robin rolls in and out of consciousness. He reaches out, snatches the smell of copper and the touch of leather, and he holds Hoodâs hand and he does not let go. Heâs allowed to say it now. âJason,â he says. âDonât leave.â Or, following Dick telling Tim about his older brother, to Tim actually knowing him.
read a couple fics from this writer all so good!!!
Six Ways to Sunday by Muddell
Jason catches Duke hiding a headache and says, is anyone going to deal with that?
same writer!! really love their jason
Settle Down and Sleep by OberonBronze
A series of vignettes about seeking comfort. Damian tries his hand at being a comfort animal; Tim shows up at Jasonâs place for an impromptu sleepover; Jason bonds with his older brother after a damaging fear toxin trip; Dick and Bruce have a long-overdue conversation.
really liked jason and dick in this :)
Tuck Me In by OberonBronze
Bruce Wayne and his long-standing habit of tucking his kids into bed.
think how great it is to fall asleep (and how terrible it is to wake up) by mikkal
Jason was fifteen, barely five foot, and underweight for his age when he died. When he came back to his body, suddenly he was too tall, too scarred, too much, too different. And he just... never got used to it. (Or: 5 times a Bat noticed/discovered his body dysphoria post resurrection)
Stranger Danger by alchemistsarego, whumpinaheartbeat (alchemistsarego)
There was never one particular moment that Damian registered that he was losing consciousness. Everything simply flashed from one thing to the next, even though some part of him understood that time had been passing in between. He had been sitting upright, rolling his eyes at something someone had said, then he was on the ground being pinned by some unknowable weight. All at once the weight was gone again, replaced instead by something not only lighter, but much warmer too. A blanket? No, a jacket.
jason and others:
Past Experience by Rookblonkorules
He thinks he might be dying. Again.
clark and jason :)
Bats in the Belfry by endlessnepenthe
Hal idly wonders how long he has before he's found. Probably not very. The Bat's freaky like that. (Or, Hal goes to Gotham and discovers that Batman's brand of freaky isn't exactly one of a kind.)
jason and hal jordan??! and slade? and magic.
319 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rabbits
Kurapika x Fem!Reader
!!REBLOGS APPRECIATED!!
warnings: breeding, creampie, rough sex, Kurapika calls you mommy đ
taglist: @desiray562 @lovelyxkazuha @ashdownunderscorebeloved @stygianoir
if you would like to be added to the NSFW taglist, comment a â€ïž!! make sure you have your AGE in your bio, and that youâre able to be tagged/mentioned!
âHey, guys?â
The four boys look up to see you standing in the doorway, looking perplexed.
âYes, sunshine?â Leorio says. Kurapika closes his book.
âIf I had an animal tail, what would it be?â
Killua laughs while Kurapika raises an eyebrow. â⊠why do you ask?â
âWellâŠâ
You twiddle your thumbs. âJust curious.â
âYouâd have a puppy tail, and I bet it would wag constantly.â Leorio said without hesitation.
âPuppy?â You ask.
âI think youâd have a cat tail. Youâre calm and motherly like one!â Gon says.
âHmmâŠâ
Kurapika smiles, looking at her. âI think youâd have a cute little cottontail. Like a bunny.â
âI hate to say it but I agree with Kurapika. Bunny suits you best.â Killua agrees.
You nod. âI seeâŠâ
âAnd what about us?â
They all look at you expectantly.
âHmm⊠Killua is definitely a cat, Leorio is a wolf, Gon is a monkey, and Kurapika is also a bunny!â
âWow, youâve really thought this through.â Leorio said, laughing.
âWhy am I a bunny..?â
Kurapika was pouting, arms crossed over his chest. âWell, youâre cute like one. AndâŠâ
You lean in to whisper into his ears. âHavenât you heard the phrase âbreeding like rabbitsâ?â
Once he processes what you just said, he throws you over his shoulder and runs up to your room. âDemonstrate that for me, wonât you angel?â
He bends you over, keeping your ass up as he pushes into your pussy. âCome on, bunny. Donât you want to breed with me? Youâd look so fucking pretty with a baby bumpâŠâ
Heâs a little harsher with his thrusts than usual, his nails digging into the fat of your hips as he pounds your pussy and fills you with creampie after creampie. âSuch a good mommy, gonna give you a baby donât worryâŠâ
The two of you certainly bred like rabbits that night, and you werenât surprised when your pregnancy test came back positive a few weeks later. Letâs just say a certain blonde was beyond thrilled and proud to have put a baby in you!
#x reader#anime x reader#headcanon#requests open#reader insert#hxh x reader#hxh imagines#smut requests#hunter x hunter x reader#kurapika headcanons#kurapika smut#kurapika x reader#kurapika hxh#hxh kurapika#kurapika hunter x hunter#kurapika#hxh smut#hunter x hunter smut#x reader smut#smut headcanons#smut fanfiction#anime x chubby reader#chubby!reader#chubby reader#female reader#fem!reader#fem reader#hxh#hunter x hunter headcanons#hunter x hunter
413 notes
·
View notes
Text
áŽÊáŽáŽáŽáŽÊ 9 - áŽÊáŽáŽáŽÉȘᎠɹáŽÉŽÉą
Summary: Spending a girls night with you friends, quickly turns into a spontaneous party, with Law being dragged along reluctantly.
tags.: part of the strawhat gang + bonney being your friends, Franky and Robin are married and Luffy not understanding the concept of labor.
a.n.: I love letting Law suffer c:
>>[ê±áŽáŽÊÊ ÉȘÉŽáŽ
áŽx]<<
âWhat do you mean they were together for a year?â Nami asked, raising an eyebrow as you sat behind her, fingers skillfully braiding her hair. She had been hounding you for some quality girl time lately, especially since youâd been too wrapped up in your new relationshipâŠor whatever you wanted to call it. It felt like forever since youâd hung out with her or her flat mate Bonney.
You sighed, focusing on the steady rhythm of weaving Namiâs soft strands. Across from you, Bonney was lounging in an armchair, her face slathered with a green mask, chomping on crackers with the dedication of a pro athlete. She shot you a skeptical glance beneath her mask. âYou at least stalked her, right?â
âShe added me on Instagram already, no need,â you replied, still focused on braiding. Bonneyâs eyes nearly popped out of her head, like youâd just admitted to committing the biggest faux pas. With a dramatic sigh, she grabbed her phone from the table beside her, unlocking it in one smooth motion.
âGirl, thatâs rookie stuff. You gotta dig deeper. Whatâs her name again? Yuki something?â
âHow is any of that gonna help me with this?â you groaned, feeling the heat of frustration rise in your chest.
Nami smirked as she painted her nails, not bothering to hide her amusement. âOh, come on, donât you want to know more about Lawâs ex?â
âNo!? Why would I?â you snapped, a little too quickly. The defensive tone in your voice only made Nami and Bonney exchange knowing glances before bursting into laughter.
âYeah, right,â Nami teased, the grin on her face widening. âYouâre telling me you donât care at all about the girl your Loverboy was with for a year?â
You groaned again, knowing full well they had you there. Bonney, meanwhile, was scrolling through her phone with an expression that was far too mischievous for your liking. She definitely found something.
âWell,â she said slowly, her tone all too playful, âif youâre really not interested, I guess I wonât show you this adorable old pic of her and LawâŠâ
Your hands froze mid-braid. Curiosity flared up like a warning bell, but you tried to play it cool. Bonney was definitely baiting you. But before you could decide what to do, Nami was already sliding off the couch, careful not to mess up her freshly painted nails. âOh, Let me see!â
You watched as they giggled together, huddling over Bonneyâs phone. The temptation gnawed at you, dragging you deeper into the spiral.
ââŠokay fuck it, show me,â you muttered, standing up and leaning over the back of the armchair to get a peek too, curiosity getting the better of you.
On Bonneyâs screen was a cozy group photo, probably from a Christmas gathering. The usual holiday clichĂ©s were all there â tacky sweaters, a fireplace, Rosinante in the center, grinning like an absolute goofball, surrounded by two people you guessed were Lawâs parents. You smiled despite yourself. But it faded when your gaze found Law, standing off to the side, his face its usual stoic mask. Next to him, unmistakably, was Yuki.
Your heart dropped suddenly.
Sure, you knew it was from his past, but something about seeing them together, in such a personal setting, hit you harder than youâd expected. It felt like peeking into a part of his life that was still off-limits to you.
Before you could fully process the flood of emotions, Bonney scrolled to another picture on Yukis Facebook, obviously not being used for ages. This time, it was just Law and Yuki, standing under a snowfall. They werenât posing for the camera but caught in a candid moment, smiling at each other like the rest of the world didnât exist.
That one hurt.
âWow, how petty do you have to be to keep that stuff?â Nami mused, waving her hands to dry her nails faster. Bonney nodded, tossing another cracker into her mouth, treating it all like juicy gossip.
Their casual comments snapped you out of your daze. They were right â this was all in the past. Ancient history. You were the one dating Law now, and from what heâd told you, Yuki was nothing more than a chapter long closed.
Still, the pictures gnawed at you. Was it jealousy? Or just the realization that Law had once shared parts of himself with someone else, in ways you hadnât yet?
âYou okay?â Bonney asked, her teasing tone now replaced with concern. Her eyes studied your face, searching for a crack.
âYeah,â you lied, trying to shake off the unease. âItâs just⊠weird, you know?â
âI get it,â Nami chimed in, her voice softer now, more understanding. âBut thatâs all it is â the past. And youâve got the hot emo boy now.â She winked, throwing you one of her playful smiles that made you chuckle despite yourself.
âBesides, sheâs ugly,â Bonney added with a smirk, tossing her phone onto the table. âAnd you know, insane.â Â Yea you couldnât deny that. Especially after what Yuki had pulled on you.
Bonney stood up, feeling like switching the topic now after seeing how you your mood had dropped, heading toward the kitchen. She didnât indent to sadden you after all. It was supposed to be a fun girls night. You should relax and have fun, not cry over a relationship that is long over.
Moments later, you heard the clinking of bottles, and soon enough, she returned with a bottle of wine and three glasses. âLetâs drink on that crazy bitch.â
âHow did you know what I was thinking?â Nami laughed, extending her hands carefully so as not to ruin her nails.
You joined in, shaking off the last of your lingering doubts. This wasnât supposed to be a night for wallowing in jealousy over Yuki. Fuck her anyway.
As the three of you clinked glasses, the weight in your chest finally lightened. You pulled up your legs on the couch and relaxed again. The cheap wine and the support from your friends really were what you needed right now. You took a sip, savoring the slight burn and letting out a satisfied sigh.
âSo, whatâs the real deal with him?â Nami asked, her eyes gleaming with curiosity as she leaned back next to you on the couch. âI mean, brooding bad boy, kind of a mystery. Are we talking about some serious feelings here?â
You felt your face flush at the question. Leave it to Nami to cut straight to the point. âI donât know,â you admitted, swirling your wine glass a little. âI like him. A lot. But itâs⊠complicated.â
Bonney raised an eyebrow, taking a long sip of her wine before chiming in. âItâs always complicated with guys like him. Let me guess, he's got that whole âtragic backstoryâ thing going on?â She said it with a smirk, but there was a knowing look in her eyes.
You laughed softly. âI have no idea.â You really didn't, barley knowing anything about his past, beside his Ex. Law's tempo at revealing sensitive topics to you were slow, even Yuki was only mentioned after what had happened.
Nami teased, raising her glass to her lips. âBecause it sounds like you're still figuring him out.â
âMaybe,â you said, leaning back into the couch. âHe just doesnât talk much about his past, or his family...or anything personal.â
Nami and Bonney exchanged glances, and Bonney let out a dramatic sigh. âGirl, just donât let him pull you into some dark mess without a lifeline. I swear, guys like him can be a black hole of emotional baggage.â
âBonneyâs right,â Nami said, giving a playful nudge with her foot. âYou need to protect yourself too. But, if you think itâs worth it, weâve got your back.â
You smiled, appreciating their concern. âThanks. I mean it.â
Bonney, ever the practical one, stood up, stretching lazily as she glanced toward the window where the sun had long since set. âAlright, enough with the heavy stuff. Weâre supposed to be relaxing! How about we find something trashy to watch and finish off this wine?â
And so you did, the bottle emptied quicker than any of you expected, and before you knew it, Bonney had already popped open another one. The mood had shifted into something light and easy, with laughter filling the room, nonsensical conversations flowing freely, fueled by the sweet, warm buzz of alcohol. The filter that usually kept things polite was long gone.
âY/N, you gotta tell me somethingâŠâ Nami leaned in closer, her cheeks flushed from the wine, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. âIs he good?â
âGood at whaâ?â you replied, blinking in confusion.
Bonney groaned, rolling her eyes and helpfully making a rather crude hand gesture to spell it out. âYou know.â
You snorted, trying to keep your composure but feeling the heat rise to your face. You couldnât help but giggle at the sudden shift in conversation. âOh my god.â
Nami was relentless though, scooting even closer, her eyes twinkling with playful intent. âCome onnn, spill! He has to be. You know what they say about tall guysâŠâ
Bonney waved a hand dismissively. âPfft, doesnât mean any tall guy knows how to actually use it. Trust me, been there done that.â
âDonât distract her, Bonney!â Nami scolded with mock seriousness, her focus laser-sharp. âI need to know, Y/N. And donât worry, Iâll keep it to myself.â She shot you a look that made it clear she absolutely would not, but the alcohol in your system made you feel less guarded, and you found yourself grinning.
âI meanâŠâ
âI need details!â
âIâm not giving you details!â you laughed, cheeks burning as you covered your face.
âOkay, fine,â Nami said, settling into her seat as if ready for a formal interrogation. âJust answer me with a yes or no. Thatâs fair, right?â
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât help but play along. âOkay, fine.â
She gave you a mock-serious look. âHe a top?â
âYah, obviously.â
Bonney burst out laughing, nearly spilling her wine. âWhat do you mean obviously?!â she cackled, and you couldnât help but laugh with her.
Nami waved her hand, shushing Bonney dramatically. âOkay, okay. Next question.â She paused for effect, leaning in like it was a life-or-death matter. âIs heeee⊠making sure you finish?â
âSure.â
âAlways?â
You hesitated for a split second before smirking. âYup.â
Both Nami and Bonney exploded with laughter, raising their glasses in triumph. âNice!â they shouted in unison, clinking their glasses together with a high-five, clearly way too pleased with the answer.
âWhy are you two more excited about this than me?â you laughed, the weight of earlier worries completely gone.
âWeâre living vicariously through you!â Nami teased, taking another sip of her wine. âBesides, itâs not every day we get juicy intel on a mysterious bad boy.â
You chuckled, shaking your head as the conversation drifted back to more ridiculous topics. The laughter, the teasing, the shared warmth of friendship â it was exactly what you needed. Whatever stress and insecurity had been gnawing at you earlier had been drowned in wine in the good time you were savoring. Right now, you were just grateful for your friends.
While you had your well-deserved girlâs night, Law was already on his way to pick you up, something you'd asked him to do earlier when you knew the night with your friends would go late and include a little too much wine. He walked up the stairs, playing with his keys absentmindedly, making them spin around his finger. Soon he found the right apartment by the sound of your laughter echoing through the hallway, along with music blasting in the background.
Just as he reached out to ring the bell, footsteps approached from behind. Turning slightly, Law saw a green-haired guy walking up to him with the same deadpan expression he usually wore. They locked eyes for a moment, the air thick with silence until the guy spoke up.
"And you are?" the stranger asked, clearly heading to the same apartment.
Law raised an eyebrow, a bit annoyed at the intrusion. "Picking someone up. You?"
"Alcohol.â
Lawâs confusion deepened. What was this guy talking about?
Zoro, Bonney and Namiâs upstairs neighbor, never passed up the opportunity for free drinks. They were good friends, and he was bored enough to drop by whenever things got rowdy.
"Right..." Law said slowly, frowning as he turned to finally ring the bell, only to find the green-haired guy standing next to him like it was no big deal. Great.
A few moments later, the door flew open, revealing Bonney, now holding an entire bottle of wine instead of a glass. She blinked in surprise at the sight of two men standing at the door, then a mischievous grin spread across her face as she locked eyes with Law.
"Hey, Y/N! Your boy toy is here!" Bonney called out, her voice loud enough to carry inside.
Law's eyes widened, a faint blush creeping up his neck. He already regretted agreeing to come.
Nami appeared next, her curiosity piqued. She peeked out the door to get a look at this Lover of yours, but the moment she spotted Zoro, her expression shifted dramatically. "What the hell are you doing here?"
"Free booze," Zoro replied with a casual shrug, shoving his hands into the pockets of his sweatpants like this was an everyday occurrence.
Nami groaned, clearly annoyed. "You gotta to stop mooching off us every time you hear wine bottles open. I swear, you owe me for every beer youâve emptied." She tugged Zoro inside by the sleeve, muttering about making him pay her back later. He stepped inside with a satisfied grin, more than happy to partake in the free drinks.
Meanwhile, Law stood awkwardly in the doorway, observing the chaotic interaction. He felt like heâd just walked into a sitcom, unsure of what to do or say. Bonneyâs eyes gleamed as she took him in, her mind clearly wandering to the things youâd revealed earlier about your sex life. The way Bonney stared a bit too long at his crotch made Law clearly uneasy. Especially with that grin of hers...was that how women felt?
"Is...Y/N coming?" Law asked, hoping to speed things along and escape the situation with you as quick as possible.
Bonney leaned casually against the doorframe, still holding her bottle of wine, an amused smirk on her lips. "I think sheâs busy looking for the corkscrew... but you should totally come in and join us!" Her grin widened as she grabbed his arm, ignoring his attempts to protest.
âWaitââ Law began, but it was already too late. Bonney had pulled him inside with a strength that surely surprised him, as the door clicked shut.
You finally emerged from the kitchen, holding the corkscrew in one hand and a fresh bottle of wine in the other. When you spotted Law looking a bit out of place in the middle of your girlsâ night, you had to chuckle a bit.
Zoro being already sprawled on the couch like he lived there rent free didn't seem to faze you.
âOh, Law!â you beamed, walking over to greet him, blissfully unaware of the minor chaos swirling around him. With the alcohol warming your system, you impulsively stood on your tiptoes and pressed a quick kiss on his cheek, catching him completely off guard. His chest fluttered, though he tried to ignore the sensation. âDidnât expect you so soon.â
âItâs past midnight,â he replied dryly, raising an eyebrow but failing to hide his slight surprise. The casual peck had thrown him off more than he cared to admit.
"Can we stay a little longer, please?" You looked up at him with wide, pleading eyes, the same look a child give their parents when begging to stay out late with friends. Law, ever the night owl, didnât particularly mind, though the thought of spending even more time in the middle of this lively scene made him want to run for the door.
âI can pick you up later,â he offered, thinking you might take him up on it. Yet luck didn't seem to be on his side today.
âNooo, youâve gotta stay! C'mon!â you chuckled, grabbing his hand and pulling him into the living room before he could even process a proper response. He opened his mouth to protest, then quickly closed it, realizing he didnât really have much of a choice. With a resigned sigh, he slumped down onto the couch next to Zoro, who was already sipping on his drink.
Zoro lifted his bottle and gave Law a questioning look. âMh?â
Law stared at him for a moment, then sighed again. What kind of ape communication was this.
âSure, whatever.â
Grinning, Zoro popped open another bottle and handed it to Law. They clinked their bottles together, though Zoro took an impressively large gulp, like he hadnât had a drink in days. Law, glancing at him from the side, took a much smaller sip, eyeing the other manâs easygoing nature with mild confusion.
You returned with a freshly filled glass of wine, plopping down on the armrest next to Law, clearly pleased that heâd agreed to stay. Even though you forced him. Literally.
However, his discomfort kept getting worse, as the doorbell rang again continuously, signaling the arrival of even more people. The once quiet hangout was quickly turning into a full-blown party, something Law hadnât remotely anticipated. First, a tall, elegant woman walked in, introducing herself as Robin, followed by her boisterous and overly enthusiastic husband, Franky, who instantly made his presence known with his loud voice and equally loud personality.
Then came a duo of chaos in the form of Luffy and Usopp, both bursting through the door with enough energy to fill the room three times over. Luffy immediately darted toward the snacks, while Usopp settled down on the floor comfortably, since the couch was already crowded.
Law, by now, had sunk even further into the couch, clutching his beer bottle like it was some sort of lifeline. He wasnât one for big crowds, especially not when surrounded by people he barely knew. His eyes flicked around the room, trying to find somethingâanythingâto anchor himself amidst the growing chaos.
Zoro, completely unfazed, leaned back casually, like he was used to this kind of scene. âNot a fan of big crowds, huh?â
Law shook his head, taking a small sip of his beer. âNo, not really.â
Zoro grinned and gave him a sympathetic pat on the shoulder. âGood luck, man. This is just getting started.â
As the room filled up with more people and the noise level rose, you noticed Lawâs discomfort. Walking over to him, you leaned down with a soft smile. âYou okay?â you asked, genuinely concerned.
âIâm fine,â he muttered, though you could tell he was far from comfortable.
You chuckled, brushing your fingers lightly across his arm. âYouâll survive. Promise.â
Law sighed, but a small smirk tugged at his lips. You always had a way of calming him down, even when everything around him was spiraling into chaos. At least he wasnât completely on his ownâ
âLetâs play karaoke!â
"Oh, yes!" you practically squealed, leaping up from the armrest with a burst of energy. Without hesitation, you dashed over to help Bonney set up the console, your hands flying over the controls as you excitedly plugged in the microphones for a round of Let's Sing.
Law blinked, watching you leave him alone and dash to the game with that enthusiasm of yours. He leaned back on the couch, crossing his arms. Yep. He was on his own for this one.
As the singing beganânot that Law would even call it singingâhe sat there, watching you laugh and belt out lyrics with your friends. A small, almost imperceptible smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He wouldnât admit it out loud, but seeing you so happy with your friends was... nice. The buzz of conversation and laughter filled the room, but Law was content to observe from the sidelines.
Thankfully, Zoro wasnât all that eager to join in either, providing Law with some much-needed silent company as the he nursed his drink. However, Zoro had also downed more than enough beer for the night. Without a word, he stood up and ambled toward the bathroom, leaving the spot beside Law empty. Law sighed, sliding further into the seat, hoping to stay out of the growing mayhem.
But of course, his peace was short-lived.
"Hey! You Y/Nâs boyfriend?"
Oh god, no. Please.
Franky, all loud enthusiasm and booming presence, plopped down beside him, making Law almost jump from his seat. Among the group, Franky was arguably the loudestâbut it was a tight race. Everyone besides Zoro and Robin seemed to have a default volume setting that hovered somewhere between âobnoxiousâ and âheadache-inducing.â
Law shot Franky a grumpy side-eye, not bothering to hide his irritation.
"We're not together."
Franky looked genuinely perplexed, glancing between you and Law like he was trying to solve a puzzle. "What, you ain't?" He scratched his chin, then broke into a grin. "Ah, I see. Not official yet, huh? Haha, yeah, I get that. You know how long it took me to convince my lady to be mine? Two years! But look where we are now!" His laughter boomed across the room, drawing a wince from Law, who massaged his temples in an effort to stave off the growing headache.
"Aha," Law muttered, clearly uninterested, but Franky wasnât bothered.
"So how long you been seeing each other then?" Franky leaned in, undeterred by Lawâs obvious reluctance to chat. His curiosity was boundless, and his energy relentless. "C'mon, you can tell me. Y/Nâs like a lill' sister to me. I gotta make sure she's doin' alright, y'know?"
Law exhaled, feeling the weight of the conversation shift. Franky wasnât going to drop this, was he? As annoying as the guy could be, there was something sincere about the way he cared for you. Maybe Law should make more of an effort. After all, you had meshed well with his group, even handling Shachi and Penguin's relentless teasing and matching Rosinanteâs high-energy friendliness. If he was serious about youâand he wasâmaybe it wouldnât hurt to connect more with your friends.
"Few months, I guess," Law finally muttered, sounding almost disinterested. But Franky wasnât buying it.
"Few months, huh?"
Law sighed, giving in with a little more honesty. "Eight and a half weeks, give or take."
Frankyâs grin widened. "Now we're talkin'! I knew you had the details. Thatâs good, man. Real good." He clapped Law on the back with enough force to nearly knock him forward. "Youâre a lucky guy, yâknow that? Y/Nâs special."
Law nodded slowly, his gaze drifting back to you as you yelled into your microphone with your friends, completely oblivious to the conversation happening on the sidelines. Yeah. He knew exactly how special you were. And for the first time in a long while, he found himself willing to let someone inâdespite everything he'd been through. Even if he didn't said it openly, the seriousness of his feelings for you was undeniable.
He just wasnât ready to share all that with the world quite yetâŠ
As the next song blared through the speakers and the room erupted into more chaotic laughter, Law felt his patience wearing thin. The noise, the energyâit was all a bit too much for him. He scanned the room, watching you sing with your friends, your carefree joy almost contagious. Almost.
But Law had reached his limit for the night.
Silently, he stood up from the couch and slipped past Franky, making his way toward the door leading to the small balcony. He needed air, desperately. As he stepped out, the cool night breeze hit his face, soothing the tension that had been building in his temples.
He exhaled slowly, leaning against the balcony, gazing out on the night life on the streets below him. For a moment, he let the peaceful stillness wash over him.
The door behind him creaked open, and he didn't need to turn around to know it was you. Your presence was always unmistakable to him.
"Running away?" you teased lightly as you approached, your voice soft in contrast to the lively noise spilling out from the room behind you.
"Needed a break," Law muttered, not taking his eyes off the street. "Your friends are... a lot."
You laughed softly, coming to stand beside him, letting your shoulder touch his. "Yeah, I guess they can be. But you will get used to it.â
Law raised an eyebrow, glancing sideways at you. "I tolerate it. For your sake."
"Right, sure," you said, rolling your eyes but smiling as you did. The soft moonlight highlighted your features, and for a moment, neither of you said anything. The noise from inside was still faintly audible, but out here, it felt like a different world.
"You didnât have to follow me," Law said after a while, his voice quieter now. âYou can go and enjoy âsingingâ with the others.â
"I wanted to," you replied simply, still gazing at the sky. "Just checking if youâre doing okay."
He huffed, but there was no bite to it. âIâm fine on my own.â
âYeah,â you said with a gentle smile, your eyes meeting his. âBut you donât always have to be.â
Law didnât respond right away. He stared out, the familiar tension in his chest loosening just a little. You had a way of making things feel⊠easier. Less complicated. Even when you werenât saying much, just standing there with him, it felt like enough.
 âI donât expect you to suddenly become best friends with everyone. But... youâre part of this now. Part of my world.â You smiled a bit drunk, your voice warm. âAnd Iâm really glad you are.â
Law turned his head slightly, looking at you for a long moment. His expression softened in a way it rarely did around others. There was a weight to your words that he couldnât ignore.
âIâm glad too,â he murmured, almost as if admitting it to himself.
You beamed at him, reaching out to take his hand, your fingers brushing his. He hesitated for a second before gently locking fingers together, the small gesture grounding him in the moment. You both stood there in comfortable silence, the distant sound of your friends' laughter fading into the background.
âThink youâre ready to head back in?â you asked after a while, giving his hand a gentle squeeze.
Law let out a small, amused huff. âNot yet.â
You laughed softly, slightly leaning against him, while Law really appreciated you checking up on him, even if he seemed repelled at first. Sometimes he wondered how well you could read him, tell what he actually needed. Franky was right, you truly were someone special...
But your peaceful moment was quickly shatteredâprivate time wasnât exactly a concept the gang understood. The balcony door burst open, and in came Luffy, practically bouncing on his feet. Somehow, despite being the only one who hadnât touched a drop of alcohol, he had more energy than everyone combined.
"Ah, fresh air!" he exclaimed, stretching his arms out wide.
Law groaned inwardly, letting his head hang for a moment. He shouldâve known.
Before either of you could react, Luffy squeezed himself between the two of you, casually breaking the connection of your hand in Lawâs. He leaned over the railing, staring down at the quiet street with a big grin plastered on his face, completely oblivious to the mood he had just bulldozed through.
Lawâs eyebrow twitched dangerously, his patient running low. How dense can one person be?
"Hey, Luisâ"
"My name is Law," he corrected flatly, already regretting it becauseâ
"Anyway!" Luffy completely ignored the correction, plowing forward without missing a beat. He grinned brightly at you both, clearly unfazed by Lawâs deadpan look. "We have this weekly movie night on Mondays. You should totally come and join us!"
"Pass," Law replied immediately, his voice clipped. "Iâm busy during the week."
"Luffy, Law works," you chimed in with a chuckle, clearly amused by how little the concept of schedules seemed to exist in Luffyâs mind.
Luffy blinked, staring blankly as if the notion of work baffled him. âCan you... maybe not work?â he asked, tilting his head in that curious, innocent way of his, now casually picking at his nose as if the problem of work hours was one that could be solved by sheer willpower.
Law stared at him, completely dumbfounded. Did he justâ
You were already laughing at the sheer absurdity of the exchange.
Luffy, unfazed by Lawâs irritated silence, kept going. âFine! How about Taco Tuesday then? I know you gotta be free for tacos!â His grin stretched ear to ear, as if heâd just come up with the most foolproof plan in the world.
Law groaned, rubbing the bridge of his nose. âI also work on Tuesday.â
âAll day long?â Luffy asked, his expression serious, as if the thought of someone working all day was inconceivable to him. "Thatâs gotta be, like, illegal, right?"
You were practically doubled over in laughter at this point. Watching Luffy try to integrate Law into your friend group was like watching someone try to fit a square peg into a round holeâboth characters were complete opposites, and it was hilarious to witness.
It wasnât that Law didnât want to make an effort. It was just... Luffy.
Sensing Lawâs frustration, you stepped in to smooth things over. âMaybe we can arrange something, Luffy. On weekend instead?â you suggested, smiling at your overly enthusiastic friend.
Luffyâs face lit up like a lightbulb. âAwesome! Thatâs even better! Saturday or Sunday works. Or both! Oh, waitâwhat about Friday night? We could have burgers and movies!â
You shot a glance at Law, who was now staring out at the street again with a blank, resigned look on his face. He wasnât saying anything, but you could practically hear the thoughts running through his head.
âLuffy, letâs⊠take it one step at a time, alright?â you said gently, still laughing as you patted his shoulder. âWeâll figure something out.â
Luffyâs grin somehow got even bigger. âSweet! You guys are gonna love movie night. We always watch the best stuff. I mean, sometimes itâs just old kung fu movies or stuff with explosions, but who doesnât love explosions, right?â
Law muttered something under his breath, too quiet for anyone to hear, but you knew he was nearing his limit.
âLuffy, maybe you should head back inside and check on the others,â you suggested, trying to throw Law a lifeline. âI think Usopp and Franky are starting another game.â
Luffyâs eyes widened with excitement. âOh yeah! I almost forgot about that!â He turned on his heel, already halfway back to the door. âIâll save you a spot for the next round!â he called over his shoulder, leaving just as quickly as heâd appeared.
The moment the door closed behind him, Law let out the deepest sigh of his life. âHow do you deal with that?â
You grinned, slipping your hand back into his. âThey mean well.â
Law let out a dry laugh, shaking his head. âStill exhausting.â
After the cold air had finally cooled you down enough to want to head back inside, Law followed close behind, settling into his usual spot on the couch. To his surprise, Zoro was back in his own seat as well, nursing yet another bottle of beer. Law couldnât help but raise an eyebrow. How many of those had he already gone through? He started to seriously wonder Zoroâs relationship to alcohol.
As Law moved his empty bottle aside and sat down, Zoro glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. âMh?â he asked yet again, holding up his beer as if offering to grab another.
âNah, pass. Gotta drive still,â Law replied, his tone flat.
Zoro gave a brief nod, content to let the silence settle back in. It wasnât awkward, thoughâjust two people comfortable in their own quiet. That was something Law appreciated about Zoro at least; he wasnât one to fill the air with unnecessary chatter.
After a few minutes however, Zoro broke the silence. Clearly aware that Law was quite uncomfortable still. âYouâll get used to it. Donât worry.â
Law raised an eyebrow, glancing at him. âDo I have to?â His voice carried the same uninterested energy as Zoroâs, though there was a hint of dry humor beneath the surface.
Zoro took a slow sip of his beer, then looked at Law with a lazy but knowing smirk. âYup. Too late now.â
Law sighed, leaning back into the couch, his arms crossed as he stared at the chaotic scene unfolding around themâLuffy still bouncing off the walls, Usopp and Franky laughing hysterically at whatever ridiculous antics they were up to, and you, blending in perfectly with the madness, laughing and teasing Bonney as she tried to argue about the best way to combine pizza with pasta.
Law leaned back, feeling a strange sense of acceptance. He wasnât entirely sure if heâd ever fully get used to this kind of madness, but looking around at your friends, and back at you, he started to think that maybeâjust maybeâhe didnât mind trying for you.
taglist: @mars-mizuko, @tadomikiku, @hopelesslover06 , @loraleiii, @mwhahahalasagna
(Let me know in the comments and Iâll add you đ€)
#one piece#one piece imagine#one piece x reader#x reader#trafalgar law#one piece blog#law x y/n#law x you#traflagar law x you#trafalgar law x y/n#trafalgar law x reader#one piece law#one piece trafalgar law#onepiece fanfic#one piece fanfiction#strawhat pirates#one piece zoro#roronoa zoro#one piece luffy#monkey d luffy#one piece nami#one piece bonney#jewelry bonney#romance#fluff#modern au#university au
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Too Many Beds (Part 3)
wow, okay so I had been inactive for awhile (by inactive, I mean just scrolling through and reblogging all sort of everlark stuff). But surprise! We're now on part 3 of this reversed-trope au. Another surprise: I'm adding another chapter because I couldn't wait too long to share the first part of part 3. You can read part 1 and part 2. Without further ado, first scene of part 3:
Travel journals that have to-do lists prior to the travel itself tends to be on the idealistic side, like cruising for 7 days in a Mediterranean island or bumping into a famous celebrity. Katniss knows this for sure, so when she made a bucket list to check off for their European trip, she notes the most mundane things she wants to do. Realistic things that can easily be checked off.
Wishing longevity in front of Sagrada Familia (With Peeta)
See a street flamenco dance (With Peeta)
Collect post cards and stamps (Send to Primâs apt)
She wrote the list with Peeta two days before they depart for Madrid, and looking at her journal now, sheâs pissed off how every to-do had âwith Peetaâ beside it. Sheâs also pissed off at how she canât enjoy tasting an authentic Italian pizza in front of her because written on her journal is: True Italian pizza with Peeta.
And sheâs barely eating it with Peeta.
Heâs sat at the right end of the long table conversing with Madge across him while sheâs beside Johanna on the left end, not obviously far from him.
Finnick and Annie decided to have a small dinner party at a fancier restaurant near the bridge where they were engaged and though Katniss can barely keep it together, she knows she must appear happy and excited and tries very hard not to give away a signature scowl. After almost ruining Peetaâs moment in capturing the proposal photo, she decided not to talk to him for the night and tag along with the others.
She glued herself to Johanna to signal him she doesnât want to talk about it. For now.
So Peeta talks with Madge.
The pizza is really good, actually. Itâs worth the price and all, yet it feels sand on her tongue as she thinks about the loaded question he shot her with before Finnick knelt on one knee.
Is it really about them sleeping? Is that why she feels miserable since yesterday? But they just slept together again last night, soâŠ
She thinks it is the sleeping, but she can never admit that.
But why canât she just admit it?
She lets an exasperated sigh and downs her beer even though she prefers champagne right now, or maybe something with vodka. She just doesnât like to upset the accommodating old local waiter who insists on serving the pizza with beer.
âOkay brainless, after dinner you really have to spit it out,â Jo whispers beside her after calling for another beer.
âSpit what out?â
âI heard you arguing with Peeta a while ago and you suddenly made me your favorite person in the world to cling to. I bet Galeâs ass cheeks itâs something to do with Madge,â Joâs smirk is taunting, and Katniss starts to cringe at how someone actually overheard them.
Not like theyâre yelling.
âWell, we sorta bet. I bet 20 itâs something about you two sleeping,â Gale interrupts, leaning over Johannaâs shoulder and swinging a glass.
âYouâre ridiculous. I donât want to talk about this right now,â She thanks the waiter and quickly downs her second bottle for the night. She really wants something stronger than shitty Italian beer. Sheâs in Italy for godâs sake, why isnât she devouring wine right now?
âOkay, just tell me if itâs Frenchie or cuddling,â
âyouâre both sick.â Katniss spat.
They suddenly turned their heads as Finnick clears his throat and gather everyoneâs attention. He was at the head of the table, left hand clinging to Annieâs.
âSo, uh,â he turns to Annie for confirmation. âSo, you whole lot luck out, I guess. We-uhm, wow, okay Iâll leave it to Annie.â He chuckles nervously.
Annie laughs, âWell, since most of our best friends are present here at this very table, Finnick and I decided to have an intimate wedding in Greece.â
There are surprise gasps and girly shrieks. Congratulations and questions thrown. Despite Katnissâ mood, she smiles at her friendsâ sudden news.
âSince weâre in this trip together and Greece is our next stop, then why not make it official in front of you guys?â Finnickâs smile will tear his face in half.
âYes, and gramma Mags also lives in Lindos right now, so weâre sending her a message to prepare,â Annie confirms, nodding to Finnick and the rest of the group.
Delly and Madge canât contain their excitement and babble on about wedding matters of what to wear and what colors match the Greek Isles and what food to eat.
âOh! Oh! Letâs go shopping for dresses before we leave,â
âCinna has a designer friend here in Venice, I thinkââ
âLadies! I think we should all toast first before diving into details,â Johanna stands up, beer in hand ready for toasting.
âTo Finnick and Annie, may you always pleasure yourselves quietly through all your nights, because Iâm one more Annieâs moan away from putting a gun in my mouth,â Johanna teases and gets exasperated sighs from everybody. Katniss tried not to snort.
âJesus, Jo,â Finnick chuckles through.
âSheâs not allowed to toast at our wedding,â Annie playfully spats.
Gale stands helping Jo out. âWhat she meant to say was, to Finnick and Annie, whose knots are tied even before time began and lives crossed. We all knew this day would come, so just be in love forever and,â Gale canât help it and glances at Katniss, whom he knows every scowl by heart. He knows whatâs been going on. Â âHereâs to a lifetime of open hearts and honest confessions! Cheers!â
Katniss gulps from the implication and glares at them both.
âHear, hear,â says Thom, the sound of clinking glasses resonates merrily through the table.
âTo honest confessions,â she hears Peeta repeats at the end of his table which made her slide her eyes to him, only to find heâs staring right through her.
She pulls her eyes away from the tension and downs her beer.
Still shitty.
anddd read the rest of it here on ao3. See you for part 4đ
26 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiiii friend!! wanted to request a spooky prompt number 6 and đ with Fives please and thank you!!
Hello darling!! Thank you for sending this in, I was very inspired the moment I read it so I hope you enjoy this đ€© This one also got a little ~heated~ since Fives had officially become one of my faves đ
How to Summon A Demon Boyfriend (Demon!Fives x GN Reader)
Summary: There's no such thing as demons, they're just something to use for cheesy cautionary tales...Right? Rating: M (Minors DNI) Word Count: 1,813 Warnings: Crappy 'friends', small injury and mentions of blood, reader gets a big scare but it's fine in the end I promise, heavily suggestive content. Masterlist /// Tag List Sign Up /// AO3
You really needed to learn to say no sometimes.
Tonight was supposed to be the perfect chance to curl up on the couch in your favorite PJs and coziest blanket. Instead, you were freezing your ass off in a dark playground, pretending to summon a demon like some bored teenager.Â
Cam and you werenât even that close, just work buddies, but that little voice inside your head had been yelling too loud: 'he was really sweet and invited you! You have to go! It would be rude not to!' Now you were annoyed with every moment of this silly little seance.
âAlright, I think that should do it!â said the cute blonde girl, who you didnât know before tonight. You didnât know any of Camâs friends, yet here you were with them. âI think itâs a good little summoning circle, if I do say so myself!â She beamed down at the chalk drawing sheâd sketched onto the area usually reserved for hopscotch.Â
Then another one of Camâs friends, a young man with dark hair fit for a punk band, voiced your own thoughts, âThis is stupid, what makes you think we can summon a demon from some random book you found in a second hand store?â
âDude, Iâm telling you, if anythingâs the real deal, itâs this!â Cam insisted, cautiously taking the book from the blonde and flipping a page, âI mean, just look at this!â He tilted it towards you and the punk guy, âThe ancient looking paper, the notes and stains- plus, the store owner said she got it from her friend when he died and that his family was into all kinds of strange occult shit.â
You would admit, it was a very convincing tome, even if the demon summoning was all fiction, the owner had put lots of work into its design. You reached out to touch the edge of the page, to see if it really did feel ancient, but just as you did Cam moved as well and a sharp pain seared through your finger tip.
With a loud hiss and a curse you pulled your hand back, clutching it close to your chest.
âShit- sorry!â Cam said, âPaper cut?â
âYeah,â you muttered, taking a tentative peak at the now throbbing finger. It was leaking red, the skin around it looking angry, and you noticed part of the offending page was now stained with your blood too. Well, at least it added to the bookâs authentic aesthetic.Â
âWow, didnât know weâd be making blood sacrifices tonight,â the blonde said with a laugh.
âHappy to contribute,â was your sarcastic reply as you tried to soothe the throbbing. âNext time I-â
âUh, guys!â Camâs eyes were wide as he looked down at the book, âThe words are glowing!â Then he let out a high pitched yelp, and dropped the book as if it had burned him.
With a loud thud, it landed on the summoning circle and thatâs when you saw that the curving calligraphy on the pages were indeed glowing! Not only that, but the moment it touched the chalked symbols, the ground below you started to rumble unlike any earthquake you had ever seen.
Cam and blondie yelped as they fell to the ground together, you not keeping your balance for much longer, and punk kid only staying upright when he threw himself on a picnic table.
âWhat the hell is happening?!â the girl yelled, pulling the hood of her jacket up as if that would shield her from the horrors unfolding.
âYouâre the ones who wanted to summon a demon!â Punk shouted, looking pale and ready to hurl as the ground continued to shake.
Then, within the circle, the already cracked and worn cement split apart. Chunks of it flew as old compacted dirt from beneath surged to the surface, making way for something else.
It wasnât a man- âmanâ didnât begin to describe it. Clawed hands reached towards the sky, lifting above a head of dark curls that did little to hide two large horns. Dark skin around tight muscles that flexed as he rose up from the earth, a bare chest with marks that might have been tattoos, and a blue kilt of some sort that made room for a swaying tail.
Paralyzed on the ground as you were, all you could do was watch with wide eyes as the demon stretched, and let out a roar of a yawn as if waking from a deep sleep. Then his eyes flashed open, revealing deep brown irises rimmed in red.
He scanned them over your little petrified group and, for some reason, your stunned brain noticed the dumbest little detail. 'Oh, he has a number five tattooed on his forehead. Wonder what that means'.
Thatâs when the demon pulled his lips back in a dastardly grin, revealing large fangs surely made to rip apart human flesh.
âRun,â he growled.
Somebody screamed. Someone else cried some sort of plea. But you couldnât say anything, all noise dying in your throat as you rolled over and tried to scramble to your feet. Just as you started to, someone (Cam?) knocked into you and sent you tumbling back to the dirt painfully. Footsteps thundered around you and, looking up, you realized that the other three were already disappearing into the darkness as they ran, leaving you behind.
âWait-â the pleading call was lost in the wind, just as something behind you took a loud step closer.
Somehow your brain was going a mile a minute and not thinking anything at all as you became painfully aware of the large, looming presence closing in on you. Body unable to move from fear, all you could do was listen as the demon let out a low, deep chuckle.
âSome friends you have,â he purred. âLeaving you here.â Something brushed along your back. âAll alone.â Leaves rustled as he knelt above you. âWith me.â Hot breath fanned against your ear.
A noise very close to a squeal left you as a hand grabbed your shoulder and rolled you over onto your back. You were face to face with the demon now, his arms caging you in on either side, his face hovering over yours, and still sporting that hungry grin as his dark eyes looked you over slowly.
âP-please donât kill me,â it came out as little more than a wheeze, but at least you managed to say something.
Thatâs when those brilliant eyes snapped back to yours. There was a heartbeat of silence in which you went through a thousand different âthis is the endâ scenarios in your head-
But then, the demon threw his head back and laughed!
It wasnât a sinister, cruel laugh either. Instead it was light and, dare you say, joyful. The kind of laugh a loved one would make after you mentioned some inside joke or another. His broad shoulders shook and that tail of his swished behind him in a way that reminded you of a cat ready to play.
âIâm sorry, sweetheart,â he gasped between laughs, âI didnât mean to scare you that bad!â He leaned back some then, as if to give you some air, though his arms were still on either side of you. âSee, thatâs just a little act I do to give you humans a scare.â This time, the grin he flashed was playful and a little lopsided. âYou have to admit, you kind of deserve it for yanking me out of my cozy little dimension. Itâs a little annoying when you donât expect to be summoned.â
You opened your mouth, now stunned in a completely different way, but no sound was ready to come out yet, apparently.
That didnât deter the demon, though, his eyes searched your face when he said, âCourse, I did want to scare off the others. Groups are always more annoying, and I kinda liked the idea of having you to myself once I saw how cute you are.â
The unexpected statement caused you to come back down from your fearful high a little. You blinked a few times, then found it in yourself to look him in the eyes more directly. You managed to stutter out a âWha-what?â
The demon laughed again, a shorter one this time, âWow, I really must have done a number on you, Iâm sorry, meshâla.â He held up a hand, though the black claws at his fingertips almost made you flinch. âI swear, Iâm not going to kill you. Even if I was that type of demon, thereâs no challenge in killing humans,â he winked, âyouâre too soft and supple.â
Heat took over your face and you werenât sure if it was annoyance, embarrassment, or something else. Probably a cocktail of the three. After a deep, steadying breath, you finally managed to say something more than a strangled noise or single word.
âSo, youâre some kind of good demon?â
He shrugged those naked, now very distracting, shoulders. âSomething like that. Mostly, Iâm just here to fulfill whatever contract you want from me.â
âM-Me?â
âYup.â
âWhy me?â
The demon looked down at you with somethingâŠinteresting in his eyes, something you couldnât quite place even though his expression was still light. His hand slid down the ground beside your prone body, until it reached your wrist. He grasped it gently, lifting it to show off your still sore cut.
âBecause your blood summoned me. Youâre the one Iâm bound to, sweetheart.â
Keeping his eyes on yours, he brought your finger to his mouth and closed his lips around the bleeding cut. You found yourself breathless again as a wet tongue ran over the little injury, soothing the ache in a way you didnât expect.
He pulled your finger out of his mouth with a little pop, then turned that fang flashing smirk on you again. âSee, you summoned me, now we make some sort of deal, a contract. You give me something and I give you something in return.â He placed your hand on his naked chest so he could pin his own by your head again. âNameâs Fives, by the way, and you are?â
After swallowing the sudden lump in your throat and not feeling any more calm after doing it, you introduced yourself in the firmest tone you could muster. The demon- Fives, repeated your name slowly, and you could see his tongue tasting every letter of it.
âHm, I like that name,â he said and again, you caught a glimpse of the spade-tipped tail flicking at his back.Â
You must have been more distracted by it than you realized, because he brushed the back of a claw down your cheek, before taking your chin in a firm grip to force your eyes back on his. When you did, his gaze seemed just a little darker.
âSo, darling, what kind of deal do you want to make with me?â
Tag List @sev-on-kamino @anxiouspineapple99 @starrylothcat @sinfulsalutations @commander-sunshine @dystopicjumpsuit @wolffegirlsunite @sunshinesdaydream @arcsimper5 @littlemissmanga @wings-and-beskar @clonemedickix @freesia-writes @idontgetanysleep @523rdrebel @moonlightwarriorqueen @briefartnaturewolf @kimiheartblade @littlemissbshine @funeralreunion @chubbyhedgehog @ladytano420 @trixie2023 @mssbridgerton @wizardofrozz @vithepotato @mythical-illustrator @loving-the-cambridges
#fives x reader#fives x you#arc trooper fives x reader#arc trooper fives x you#demon fives#halloween prompts#halloween fic#clone x reader#tcw x reader#deeja writes
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
I was tagged by @edsbacktattoo, @summerlinenss, @spirker, @piratecaptainscaptainpirates to share the favorite things I've written! I've loved seeing everyone's responses to this and have been adding to my ever-growing MFL. đ
First we have my "heart story," my magical realism fic The Merry Strays of Lighthouse Sanctuary, which is technically two stories because I wrote the first one in a day for Our Flag Means Party, and then that little idea exploded and I ended up writing another 115K to go along with it. The basic premise is "what if a house was built with so much love it came alive?" Took a lot of inspiration from The House in the Cerulean Sea in terms of vibes, so if you like that, you'll probably enjoy this one. Feels like being wrapped up in a big gay hug. Also recently re-read this one and made some minor edits to prepare it for a book binding and have to say, it holds up. I cried at the end.
Next I'll highlight my beloved Clock Boys, which I feel like was my Peak Writing for OFMD experience. I came up with this idea when I passed a clock repair shop and went "heh, dark and mysterious shop, what a great place for a PWP. Hey, this reminds me of a random clock fact I picked up from one of my favorite shows. Hey, let me do some googling. Wow, clocks are really horny and also have a ton of nautical ties. Cool." I posted the first PWP fully expecting it to be too niche to resonate with most people. It is shameless smut with more clock puns than I can count. But NOPE. People were INTO it. And maybe it's weird to get sappy when people tell me they love my PWP but I do get really sappy when people tell me they love the clock boys just because I never expected anybody else to do so. ANYWAY currently three stories, planning on a fourth for AUgust, probably mostly stand alone if you want. Just have to know Ed's a (w)horologist and Stede is horny for c(l)ock.
Next, I don't write a ton of canon fic just because canon is so perfect to me I don't want to touch it much, but I did really love how read me like a book came out. We have Ed going through great lengths for a Big Romantic Gesture and Stede always willing to "yes, and" him, even when he doesn't have a clue wtf is going on. It's unhinged, it's silly, it's romantic, it's got a lot of banter in line with those cut improv scenes... it makes me happy.
And finally, I'll highlight forever is our today (who waits forever anyway). I, uh, struggle keeping things short, but I managed it with this one and I think it may be one of the loveliest things I've written. Ed is a sea god who falls in love with mortal Stede and they're both punished for it. It's a lot of bittersweet, but also Buttons and the Swede are muses, so. You know. Got some silliness. And a happy ending. Prommy.
I've lost track of who's been tagged on this so apologies if you've already done this, but I'll tag @bizarrelittlemew, @ghostalservice, @petrichorca, @veeagainsttheday, @adhduck, @saltpepperbeard, and @chocolatepot. (And if you have already done it, link me to the post so I can add to my list.) đ
#emynn.op#ofmd#my fic#ofmd fic rec#tagged I'm it#v much love this idea I love reading writers' most precious children
25 notes
·
View notes
Text
Revelations pt. 2
[History on Your SideâChapter 3.] Sam Winchester x Reader
Summary: Revelations of a different kind are revealed. You and Sam spend some time alone. *Please see the masterlist for entire work summary and tags* Masterlist | Read on AO3
The Impala rumbled through the streets, the engine's purr resonating through the rainy night as Sam and Dean navigated towards your address. The houses stood in neat rows, each one barely distinguishable from the next in the dimly lit neighbourhood. As they pulled up outside your modest townhouse, the porch light cast a soft glow, illuminating the rain as it fell.
You met them at the door, hurrying them into the kitchen where an array of old texts and manuscripts lay, covering the table and floor.
"Wow, you've really gone to town" Dean remarked.
The three of you gathered around the small kitchen table, the air thick with anticipation as you laid out a leather journal and a few worn manuscripts in front of you.
A touch of nervousness colored your voice as you continued. "I've been studying these texts for a while and have never been able to make sense of them, but when you mentioned a spell... well, take a look..."
Sam leaned forward, recognizing a familiar seal on the journal. "Are these⊠Men of Letters materials?"
Your confusion was evident as you locked eyes.
"You know about the Men of Letters?" Dean's tone was laced with both concern and intrigue.
You nodded. "I've been quietly researching their history for years. It's not something openly discussed in academic circles... it's often dismissed as mere conspiracy or myth."
Sam's eyebrows rose in interest. "What got you interested in their research?"
"I stumbled upon obscure references during my doctoral studies. It was like uncovering a hidden world of knowledge. But the deeper I delved, the more I realized how deliberately it was obscured. My colleagues shrugged it off, but I sensed there was more⊠and⊠I'm sensing that you know more than you're letting on?" You looked between the brothers as they glanced at each other, silently contemplating whether to reveal their connection to the secret organisation.
Sam leaned forward as he explained. "The Men of Letters, they've been around for centuries. They've catalogued knowledge about every kind of supernatural entity you can imagine. They're like a secret society, guarding information that most people can't even imagine."
Dean, nodding in agreement, added, "They've got archives full of books and lore from all over the world. But they keep it under lock and key, hidden from the public eye."
You listened intently, visibly intrigued. "So, you're saying that this organization has been safeguarding knowledge about the supernatural for generations?"
Dean chimed in. "It's not just about information. They've got tools, spells, ancient artefactsâstuff that's pretty powerful if it falls into the wrong hands."
Your eyes widened slightly. "How do you know all of this?"
"We've had our fair share of encounters with the Men of Letters," Sam began, a hint of hesitation in his voice. "In fact, we live in one of their old bunkers."
"Yeah, it's our headquarters. It's packed with centuries-old knowledge, weapons, spellsâeverything we need for our... line of work. Where did you say you found this?" Dean's voice turned accusatory as he picked up the journal.
"It was donated by a member of the public⊠I reached out for information on local folklore and someone handed it in. There should be a name in the cover, hold onâŠ" You flipped to the back page. "Donated by a Mr Henry Win⊠W... Winchester".
A silence settled between the three of you. Sam and Dean gaped.
"Henry Who?" Dean asked, not believing his ears.
"Henry Winchester." You gulped, watching the brother's shocked expressions.
"Huh." Sam huffed, visibly baffled. "Henry Winchester is⊠or was⊠our grandfather".
"Wait, so you're telling us that you just happen to have our missing Men of Letters' journal, donated by our grandfather?!" Dean accused. "Who are you working for lady?".
"What?! No one⊠I mean, I work for the university⊠No one else... I'm just as confused as you are right now!" You sat back in defence, noting the concern in the brothers' eyes.
"Not many people even know about the Men of Letters, let alone actively research them" Sam added, searching your eyes.
You looked at him pleadingly. "I swear Sam, I wouldn't lie about this..."
Sam calmed, noticing the panic in your eyes. "Hey, hey⊠it's okay, I believe you Y/N." I don't know why, but I just do. Sam soothed as he looked into your eyes.
Relief washed over you and Dean appeared to calm, trusting Sam's intuition.
As the tension lifted, a sense of understanding gradually filled the room. Sam's unwavering belief seemed to bridge the gap, diffusing the suspicion that lingered moments ago. The relief in your eyes mirrored Dean's easing stance.
"So, you're like⊠guardians of this hidden world?" You asked, reigniting your conversation.
Sam exhaled through his nose. "More like janitors, cleaning up the messes others can't handle."
"It's not always glamorous," Dean teased with a smirk. "But someone's gotta do it." The hint of humour in his tone reassured you that his earlier suspicions had dissipated. "Anyway, back to this spellâŠ"
"Right, of course..." You pulled the journal towards you.
Sam leaned forward, studying the text intently as you pointed out the details you had identified. Aided by Sam and Dean's knowledge, you worked together to translate the details of the spell.
The spell involved a meticulous process- a ritual, cleansing a site with specific herbs and offerings, all of which had to align with the energies of a full moon.
Hope coloured Sam's voice. "This is incredible... So the spirit's energy is tied to the full moon?"
You nodded. "Lore states that the tribe worshiped the full moon, and when a member died and their bones burned⊠their souls transcend thereâŠSomehow, this dude got trapped on earth"
"Huh" Dean mused. "Sounds like a sci-fi movie".
Sam huffed, "Are you forgetting that Vampires exist, Dean? Werewolves, Demons, Angels...?"
"Angels?!" You blurted, shock evident on your face.
The brothers chuckled in unison. "Why is it always the Angels that shock people?" Dean smithed.
You squinted at Sam, tilting your head to the side in mock suspicion. "Angels, really!? You're not getting out of that one easily, I'll have questions later."
Dean winked at Sam.
"Anyway moving onnnâŠ" Sam pressed, placing his hand on the table. "This explains why there have been no reported sightings in a few weeks. No full moon = no spirit."
"So⊠yeah, this spell⊠the moon." You stumbled over your words, a hint of reluctance in your expression. "Basically⊠it seems the spell can only be performed on a full moon. And, well, the next one is... tomorrow."
Dean's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Tomorrow? That soon?"
You nodded, feeling the weight of time. "I'm sorry I didn't mention this earlier. That's why I called you over so urgently."
Sam nodded thoughtfully, understanding the sudden rush. "Thank you Y/N. We owe you big time for this."
You glanced at the clock on the wall. "Soo⊠we should get cracking then. We'll need to gather the ingredients and prepare for the ritual before sunset tomorrow".
Sam and Dean exchanged a concerned glance. "Y/N... This ritual, it might not be safe. We can't guarantee what we'll face there."
Dean's expression hardened as he chimed in, his demeanour firm. "Sam's right, we can't risk putting you in harm's way."
You met their concern with an unwavering, resolute look. "I understand the risks, but I called you here for a reason. I want to help."
Sam sighed deeply, his concern etched in his furrowed brow. "We appreciate that, but this is our jobâour responsibility. We can't involve you in something this risky."
"But⊠I've been studying these texts for years... I know the history," you insisted firmly, your determination shining through. "I can be an asset, not a liability."
Dean shook his head, his reluctance evident. "We can't take that chance. Our line of work, it's not for everyone."
You stood your ground, your stance holding a mix of frustration and resolve. "I understand the risks, and I'm willing to take them."
Sam and Dean exchanged a knowing look, silently acknowledging your unyielding determination. With a heavy sigh, Sam relented, albeit with lingering worry etched on his face. "Okay. We'll need to gather the ingredients, and rehearse the spell."
Your eyes lit up with gratitude. "Thank you. I won't let you down."
After a tense pause, Sam spoke in a softer tone. "We'll prepare everything. But promise us, if it gets too dangerous, you'll stay back."
You nodded firmly. "I promise. I'll follow your lead."
Dean, uncomfortable with the tension in the air, decided to excuse himself. "Hey Sammy⊠as youâre the bookish one, why don't you stay and get clued up on this spell. Iâll head out to grab the herbs and shit". Dean shot a reassuring look at Sam, a silent encouragement to handle the situation, before swiftly leaving to gather the required supplies.
As the sound of the closing door echoed through the room, the atmosphere seemed to ease a bit. Sam met your gaze, his concern softening into a reassuring smile. "He's got a way with words, hasn't he?"
You chuckled softly, the tension easing a little. "He sure does. Is he always that direct and to the point?"
Sam let out a breathy laugh. "Yep"
You mirrored his amusement.
Sam leaned back in his chair, folding his arms as he regarded you. "You really shouldn't have to do this. It's not your responsibility."
"I know," you admitted, a hint of weariness in your voice. "But I can't stand by knowing that I might know something that could help. This means a lot to me."
Sam's expression softened, understanding the depth of your commitment. "We appreciate your willingness to help. But you have to understand, this world we deal with, it's dangerous. We've seen things that... no one should have to."
You nodded solemnly. "I get it. But sometimes, doing what's right means taking risks."
Despite his concerns for your safety, your words resonated with him deeply. "We'll do everything to keep you safe, Y/N. That's a promise."
A faint smile touched your lips. "I trust you."
---
With a newfound understanding, you focused on the task ahead together. Time passed swiftly in your combined efforts, Sam absorbing every bit of information like a sponge, whilst you offered clarifications and insights from your research.
As you discussed the finer points of the ritual, your voices softened, the air thickening with a palpable chemistry, unspoken yet undeniable. Your forced proximity seemed to heighten the charged atmosphere. An accidental brush of hands while reaching for a text, or a fleeting touch as you exchanged notes, sent jolts of awareness through you both.
Sam caught himself lingering on your words longer than necessary, admiring the intelligence and passion in your eyes. He tried to concentrate on the ritual details, but his thoughts occasionally drifted to the way your eyes sparkled with enthusiasm or the way you ran your fingers through your hair in moments of deep contemplation.
You too, couldn't help but notice the intensity in Sam's eyes as he absorbed the information. His focused demeanour was intriguing, and the way his brows furrowed slightly in concentration was oddly endearing. You found yourself drawn to his earnestness, dedication, and the way he spoke with a gentle authority.
"Y/N," Sam began hesitantly, breaking the intensity of your study. "I owe you an apology. When we first met, I... I made a mistake, misgendering you. I'm truly sorry. I haven't stopped thinking about it⊠I'm pretty embarrassed actually."
Your expression softened, surprise flickering briefly before a reassuring smile tugged at your lips. "Honestly, forget about it... titles can be deceiving."
Sam exhaled through his nose. "It must suck though, right? That people still make assumptions like that".
"I guess so, I just try not to think about it."
"Yeah, yeah, right, I'm sorry."
You chuckled. "Stop apologizing... It's all good."
"Good." Sam smiled, unsure where to lead the conversation next. He hoped he hadn't ruined the vibe.
Sensing Sam's hesitancy, you shuffled in your seat. "Um, I don't know about you, but all this reading is making my head fuzzy. Do youâŠfancy a beer?"
"Uh, yeah⊠sure." Sam rose from his seat, unconsciously mirroring you.
"Awesome, you relax, Sam, I'll grab them".
"May I use your bathroom?" Sam asked, ever so politely.
You chuckled. "Yeah of course, up the stairs, first door on the right."
Once in the bathroom, Sam closed the door and stared at himself in the mirror. He felt like a teenager on a first date, full of butterflies. He tried to calm himself down, splashing some cold water on his face and checking his teeth. Taking a deep breath to calm the flutter of nerves in his chest, he ran a hand through his hair, trying to compose himself. He couldn't deny what he was feeling- he was head-over-heels crushing on you.
As he tried to steady his racing thoughts, Sam couldn't help but replay the moments you had sharedâyour smile, the accidental touches, the way you seamlessly connected over shared enthusiasm.
"Pull yourself together, Sam," he muttered to his reflection. He couldn't afford to let his feelings interfere with the task ahead, especially when danger might loom.
Taking another deep breath, he straightened his posture and splashed a bit more water on his face, letting the coolness soothe his nerves. "Just a crush," he reminded himself firmly, though his heart wasn't completely convinced.
Downstairs, you were gathering drinks from the kitchen, your own thoughts a mix of excitement and nervousness. You had sensed a shift in your interaction, and now, with Sam excusing himself, you tried to contain your own flutter of anticipation. The prospect of spending a casual moment together felt oddly thrilling.
With two bottles in hand, you made your way to the lounge, taking a deep breath to calm your nerves. You set the bottles down on the coffee table as you heard Sam's footsteps coming down the stairs.
"In here!" you called, signalling Sam to turn right, instead of left back into the kitchen. "Needed a change of scenery" you smiled, trying to ease the tension as you both sat on the sofa.
Seated next to each other, you took sips from your drinks.
"Sooo, besides solving supernatural mysteries, what else do you do?" you asked, attempting to break the ice.
Sam chuckled softly, grateful for the shift in conversation. "Well, it's pretty much a hunter's life for meâsaving people, hunting things, the family business, as my brother likes to say."
You grinned. "Saving people, huh? That's quite the noble endeavour. But what about when you're not hunting?"
Sam paused, considering the question. "I guess I try to keep some sense of normalcyâreading, jogging, that kind of stuff. Dean says I'm a bit of a nerd."
You chuckled. "Sounds like a good way to balance out the otherworldly chaos."
Sam's gaze softened, memories of a different path flickering in his eyes. "I had another life planned before all of this... I was studying to be a lawyer."
Your eyebrows rose in surprise. "Really? What made you change course?"
"Family duty." Sam's reply was tinged with melancholy and regret. "Some things happen, and you find yourself down a different road. Dean and I⊠well, we took on this legacy, and it became more than just a choice."
You nodded, sensing the depth behind Sam's words. "It takes a lot to give up one path for another."
"Yeah, it does," Sam agreed softly, a hint of sadness in his tone. "But I guess in the end, we all have to make sacrifices for what we believe in."
You considered him for a second, admiration in your thoughts.
"Anyway... enough about meâŠwhat about you? Besides being an encyclopaedia of hidden knowledge, what fills your days?"
You blushed. "Well, you know... the simple thingsâhiking, painting, exploring new cafes..." A soft smile graced your lips. "Oh, and I have this habit of binge-watching crime documentaries. It's a bit of a guilty pleasure."
Sam chuckled. "Oh yeah?"
You exhaled in amusement. "Yeah, um... I know it sounds so clichĂ©, but understanding the human mind, motivationsâit's fascinating."
Your conversation flowed effortlessly, each question peeling back another layer, revealing more about your lives, interests, and aspirations.
Dean eventually returned, laden with an assortment of herbs and artefacts. You were so engrossed in your conversation that you didn't even hear the door open.
"Got everything we need. What'd I miss?" Dean's grin widened as he surveyed the room, sensing the intimate atmosphere he'd stumbled into.
Sam cleared his throat, a faint flush of embarrassment tingeing his cheeks. "Uh, we finalised the spell... Y/N here kindly offered up a beer."
"Yeah, we were just winding down... Are you a true crime fan too?" You asked with a playful smirk.
Dean's eyebrows shot up in mock surprise. "True crime, huh? You've been holding out on me with that one Sammy."
Sam rolled his eyes, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
"No need to explain, Sammy. Just remember, if you ever need pointers on a real hunt, I'm your go-to guy." Dean winked and headed to the kitchen, focusing on arranging the herbs and artefacts he'd gathered.
You and Sam exchanged a glanceâan unspoken acknowledgment of the moment you had shared, now shelved in the wake of the imminent task ahead.
Chapter 4
#ao3 fanfic#history on your side#fanfic#sam winchester#dean winchester#sam winchester x reader#spn#supernatural#x reader
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
38 - The Night King part 2
Part 39
The Lion Knight and Dragon Princess
Tags- just send an ask to be added @cdragons @kmc1989 @starkleila @noirrose21-blog @lover-of-books-and-tea
Rhaegar Lannisterâs pov
My mother had told us that the day she first rode upon her dragon was like nothing she had ever in any other situation she had ever faced.  My father Jaime didnât have the chance to experience these things because he didnât have the blood of the dragon. I walked beside my mother while we made our way down into the dragon pit that was built into the castle of Sothoryos. âNow remember, my boy. Dragons are very powerful creatures so you should do your best not to make one angry. Otherwise he or she might want to burn you for it.âÂ
âI know, mommy.â I replied to her, holding onto her hand the whole time.Â
My father was carrying my sister Luciya in his arms with his sword swaying about as he walked behind us. âAre you sure I should be down here, Vaella. I don't have any dragon blood in my body.âÂ
âYou'll be fine, Jaime. Just don't draw your sword and you'll be fine.â My mother reassured her husband, peaking back at him over her shoulder. Finally we entered the pit standing at the edge of the rock platform. Squinting my eyes my mother pushed me behind her body when a medium sized dragon head made it's way through the darkness and another one was standing behind it a little ways off. Mother raised her right hand up allowing me ro see the first dragon move forward and press his nose into her palm. âSagon gÄ«da, hÄeda zaldrÄ«zoti. Sagon gÄ«da ( be calm, young dragons. Be calm.â )Â
âWhat do we do, mommy?â My twin sister asked her tugging on the side of her dress with her smaller hand now standing on the stone ground with me.Â
She slowly removed her hand grasping my hand in hers. She slowly positioned my palm the way she had put her own whispering in my ear. âJust hold out your hand. Let them come to you.âÂ
She did the same thing with my sister's hand where she peaked through her fingers of her other hand that was covering her face. âWow.â She gasped when the golden dragon pushed its nose against her palm.Â
âWhat are you thinking of naming her?â Jaime asked her softly.Â
Luciya answered him. âShireen.âÂ
âRhaegar, what about you?â My father asked me.Â
Focusing my gaze on the eyes of the gray and blue dragon I replied to him. âStormfly.â That was how we became the riders of our dragons.Â
âDoes anyone have a good story to pass the time of undetermined death?â Uncle Tyrion asked, causing me to stop my nerves pacing back and forth a few steps away from them.Â
Rhana was seated right beside Lady Sansa. Chandler was asleep curled up against the wall and Luciya was just standing by our uncle keeping one hand on her sword looking so much like a female version of our father. âHave you ever heard about how we got our dragons, Uncle Tyrion?â My sister asked him.Â
âCanât say I have, young niece. Do tell?â The dwarf sat down on the stone ground before she sat across from him.Â
She put her hands down in her lap, excitement radiating off her facial expression. âRhaegar and I were so nervous to touch them. We obviously wanted to ride them but we had been told the story of people who tried to ride and had gotten burned alive. So that was what we were really afraid of.  Our mother slowly had us touch our hands to the dragon's nose and let them come to our fingers.âÂ
âThat certainly is an interesting story, Luciya.â Tyrion ran a hand over his thick beard rather impressed by his young nieces and nephews.Â
Sansa lifted her head up swearing she had heard something off in the distance. âDid anyone else hear that?âÂ
âAre you saying somethingâs here. Where?â I began to feel nervous resting a hand on my sword ready for something to jump out at me. She pointed her index finger towards the area behind us. Rhana gasped at the sight before us being the dead bodies down here coming towards us. Drawing my sword I got in a fighting stance in front of my family. âWake our siblings now!âÂ
Chandler was dazed in confusion when she quickly shook him awake. Sansa and Tyrion forced themselves to their feet grasping my younger siblings hands in each of theirs running to find somewhere to hide. âYou should go with them, sister.â I eyed my twin sister.Â
âAnd leave you to face them by yourself. What kind of a sister would I be?â She scoffed at me slightly offended while drawing out her own sword.Â
I spared her a half smile trying to not show how afraid I truly was. âI appreciate your help. Letâs hope our practice pays off.â We were only the age of ten so we werenât very experienced in fighting.Â
The dead people came charging at us where I swung my sword killing one of them. Luciya managed to kill a couple of more until we saw they were starting to surround us making my nerves build up even more praying our parents hurried up and were able to defeat the Night King.Â
Vaellaâs pov
My sister was scrambling on her hands and knees away from the white walkers that were trying to surround her. Tugging my dragons reigns she dove down right in front of her body shooting fire at them. As fast as we possibly could Amethyst lowered one of her wings onto the snowy ground Dany scrambled to her feet climbing on. âWe have to get out of here.âÂ
âI know, I know. Shit!â Amethyst made a whimper noise when some dead began biting her tail. I kicked her in the belly as they began climbing all over her until she shook them off. Â
Dany looked behind her shoulder hearing another dragon growling up in the dark sky. âDoes that sound like a dragon to you?âÂ
âIâm not sure - gah!â I screamed before another dragon bashed into the side of us where we had to fly away from it so it couldnât do another hit. Shifting my gaze downward I grabbed a jar of wildfire in my hand. The dragon across from us now had dark blue eyes growling at us. âHe turned your dragon.âÂ
My sister kept her arms around my waist holding onto me. âWhat are we going to do now?âÂ
âFire cannot kill a dragon, they say. Letâs see how it does against wildfire - dracarys!â I tossed it in the dragonâs mouth when it attempted to burn us alive without a care.  The dead dragon coughed out its own flames that suddenly ignited the wildfire liquid blasting the dead dragon and mine across the battlefields.Â
Amethyst broke some of the godswood trees and threw me and Daenerys in different areas of the forest. Pushing my body up from the snow I coughed trying to get the snow out of my mouth hearing someone call my name. âVaella?â Turning my head I saw it was Bran by the red godswood tree in the center of the woods of Winterfell.Â
âBran!â I gasped rushing over to him till I heard footsteps rushing through the trees. I pulled out my sword gripping it tightly in both hands ready to fight.Â
The figure was smaller than I was expecting and it was none other than Arya Stark. âVaella, the Night King is coming this way.â She spun on her feet grabbing her sword standing beside me.Â
The Night King slowly came around the trees into our view and he drew his sword made out of ice from behind his back.  His icy blue eyes glared at us before he ran forward beginning the fight between us two women. Arya and I went back and forth trying to strike the Night King but he managed to throw her into a pile of dead men that had already been killed. The night king charged at me swinging his sword and I swung mine where they hit one another and I held an intense glare with the realm's greatest enemy.Â
He raised his sword where I raised mine up but he moved his sword to one hand grabbing me by the throat choking me. âVaella!â I heard a male voice coming towards me when I reached for Aegonâs dagger hidden on my belt.Â
âJ - Jon.â I gasped for air doing what I could to toss the dagger up into the air and he managed to catch it. The king's grip began tightening around my windpipe causing my eyes to begin to black out.Â
The Night King gasped sharply where I saw the tip of the dagger come out the front of his chest. His body collapsed and turned into a pool of ice, I dropped down on my hands and knees with hair tousled in my face. Jon was breathing heavily in front of me and I still couldnât believe that the simple bastard of Lord Eddard Stark had just saved all of Westeros and could ride dragons like a Targaryen could. If I didnât know any better Iâd think he was somehow related to my family line. âIs he the answer to the prophecy, brother?â I mumbled to myself thinking of my brother Rhaegar and the Targaryen prophecy he was so obsessed with.Â
#jaime lannister fanfiction#jaime lannister fanfic#jaime lannister x reader masterlist#jaime lannister x reader#jaime lannister x oc#wattpad fanfiction#ask box is open for feedback#comments really appreciated#game of thrones fic#game of thrones fanfiction#game of thrones masterlist#game of thrones x reader#arya stark#jon snow#the night king#winterfell#got fandom#got fanfiction#got fic#dragons#knight and princess#tyrion lannister#sansa stark#oc : chandler lannister#oc : rhaegar lannister#oc : luciya lannister#oc : rhana lannister#oc : vaella Targaryen#imogen waterhouse#white walkers
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
Light on the Darkside - Chapter Fourteen.
Huge love to my little audience for your continued reads, reviews and reblogs. You're so lovely <3
Previous chapters - One Two Three Four Five Six Seven Eight Nine Ten Eleven Twelve Thirteen
Tag list - In the comments. Please DM to be added/removed.
Words - 3,794
Warnings - 18+ throughout. Topics cover depression, suicide and eating disorders. Minors DNI!
After a thirty-five-minute train journey from Nuneaton to Leamington Spa, followed by a half-hour bus ride, Ella found herself walking through the picturesque village of Moreton Morrell in the heart of the Warwickshire countryside. Â
It was the first time in weeks that sheâd spent any time away from James, apart from a few job interviews sheâd attended, plus their respective therapy sessions, all but moving in with him completely. He hadnât officially asked her, but welcomed it greatly, more of her belongings arriving at the flat over the eight weeks theyâd been reunited, both blissful in the fledgling stages of their relationship, now able to flourish in the real world.  Â
That particular morning, she was on her way to visit another person she had met while at the same place sheâd found her love, turning off Duffus Hill onto a small cul-de-sac, arriving at the second cottage along and rapping the heavy iron door knocker a couple of times. Â
âYouâre here!âÂ
Stepping in, she was pulled into a huge hug by Andrea, the young women thrilled to see one another again. âAww, look at you! You look amazing, Ella!âÂ
âThanks! As do you. Wow, your hair!â Â
Andrea had added colour to her natural mane of fiery auburn, making the hue even more intense. âI was so glad to sit in a salon chair again and get it fixed!â Ella could identify. Walking into the abode, she was struck by how sumptuously cosy it was, the fire lit to keep the October chill at bay, a large, grandfather clock with its heavy pendulum swinging back and forth in the corner, and an album by Portishead playing softly. Â
âTea?âÂ
âPlease, thatâd be mint. I could murder a cup!â Ella confirmed, hanging up her coat on the rack and sliding her boots off. âItâs getting so cold out there. I think weâre in for a shitting horrible winter, innit.âÂ
Her friend raised an eyebrow. âNow, whoâs dulcet tones do what youâve just said remind me of?â she pondered, Ella shielding her face with her hand momentarily, laughing. âHow is he?âÂ
âHeâs really, really good,â she confirmed, Andrea moving into the beautiful little kitchen and clicking the kettle on. âHeâs at therapy today over in Birmingham, still sees the same guy who was the head clinician at the unit he transferred to as a private patient.âÂ
Andrea placed some teabags into the pot before pulling two large mugs from the cupboard. âThat surprises me, I have to say. I always had James down as the type to walk away from it all and give the oleâ line of âsuck my fucking dickâ to any further therapy once he was released. Iâm glad heâs benefitting from it.âÂ
How well she knew him. âI did too for a while, but being at the place in Edgbaston really changed his mind about it all. His therapist sounds lovely, really listens to him and guides him over what he needs to do. He didnât respond well to Dr. Beaumontâs methods of like, pointing you in the general direction and letting you figure it out for yourself.âÂ
Her eyes widened a fraction. âHmm. She was very allusive like that, wasnât she?â Noticing Ella pull her cigarettes out, she pointed at the back door, taking one from her with thanks. âShe definitely wasnât for everyone.âÂ
For Andrea, though, sheâd been wonderful in connecting the dots between a traumatic event and her subsequent sex addiction issues, the girls discussing it after smoking their cigarettes, moving to the big, comfortable leather Chesterfield in the lounge. Â
âI think the further I understand that it was less about sex and desire itself and more thriving on the attention from men and the excitement of sleeping around, the more itâs helped me reconcile the trauma that sparked it,â she explained, sipping her tea as she took a biscuit from the tin between them. It was lovely to witness Ella taking one without prompting, she noted. âI didnât deal with it all, when it happened. Shoved it away. It was too painful.âÂ
âSweetie,â Ella cooed, reached to stroke her cheek affectionately. âOf course, it was. It was no age, losing your parents at twenty-one. Thatâs like, one of the worst things I can imagine.âÂ
Indeed, the death of her mum and dad three years before had turned Andreaâs entire life upside down. Being an only child, it had been made even more difficult. Of course, sheâd had family rallying around to help her, her uncles and aunties making sure she was okay regularly. Being alone in the cottage, though, she had soon come to realise that she truly wasnât, sparking her promiscuous and often dangerous behaviour, leading to a breakdown and subsequent sectioning. Â
It was too much for any twenty-four-year-old woman to deal with, losing her parents to a fatal car crash, being catapulted into a life of sole financial comfort, since they were both very well off, but having nobody around all the time to either enjoy it with â or more pertinently â keep a watchful eye on her. Â
Life after treatment, she was now very glad to say, was much, much improved.Â
âSo, howâs that sexy mate of Jamesâs, then? Steve, isnât it?â she asked, smiling with a little embarrassment. âI canât believe I straddled the man and stuck my tongue down his throat. The shame!âÂ
Ella snorted softly with a smirk. âSteve wouldnât have cared at all, trust me. Quite the opposite!âÂ
âOh, I know. I could tell that by how he kissed me back,â she revealed, her cringe fading a little. âHe was a very good kisser, so that makes the embarrassment that I couldnât dial my compulsions back a little less mortifying!âÂ
âAs for how he is, heâs fine. Keeps asking for your number,â Ella revealed, watching Andrea rub a hand down her face. âSorry, shouldnât I have mentioned that?âÂ
âNo, youâre fine, sweet. Itâs tricky because I fancy him, but yeah, that time I briefly met him he was nothing more than a compulsion trigger, so I donât know. Heâs a young, sexy as fuck guy. He likely wonât want to get wrapped up in my mess that I canât really casually date somebody and enjoy carefree sex, lest triggering my issues. I sort of get the impression thatâs what heâs about.âÂ
Oh, how right she was. âYeah, heâs a man whore, Ands. Big time. I mean like, heâs fucking lovely, such a laugh and totally cool, but he shags around a lot.â Hester, a girl called Jennie, another she didnât know the name of, someone called Leonie, the man had his rotation in place. Â
âBollocks,â she huffed, Ella spraying a mouthful of biscuit crumbs. âI guess Iâll settle for just looking at him and how bloody pretty he is when I finally come to see you up your way.âÂ
All talk of the male species was left there, the friends instead catching up with one anotherâs lives on the outside. Andrea revealed sheâd gotten herself a part-time job at the local pub, The Black Horse, although truly she didnât need to work with a fully paid off mortgage and all she had in savings gathering a very liveable amount in interest.Â
 Still, what she wouldnât give for her parents returned to her instead. She still cursed that the drunk driver whoâd collided head on with their car had survived, albeit in a vegetative state. Perhaps that was the more fitting punishment, though. While they talked, Ella also shared a few of her plans, too, like returning to college. Â
âI like, kind of think it makes me a fraud, though, wanting to strive for a career in helping others when I know Iâm not one hundred percent recovered yet,â she began, sipping on a fresh cup of tea. Sheâd been tentatively considering it, perhaps studying for a psychology degree, wanting to specialise and help patients with eating disorders. Â
Sighing, she continued. âWe went out for a curry not long after James and I reconnected, and it sent me into a spiral. It was pants, mate, sitting there crying outside because I couldnât cope with eating in an unfamiliar place. Or choosing a food I wouldnât normally have had.âÂ
Andrea was thoughtful for a few moments before replying. âDid you ever think that the studies could actually help you more in your recovery? It might give you a greater insight, learning from the other side of the coin, as it were.âÂ
She hadnât, it had to be said. After arriving home that evening, she discussed it more with James while she cooked chicken, him supervising the rice as she was â by her own admission â bleedin' useless with it.Â
âAndrea is right,â he spoke, jumping up to sit on the counter. âYou probably would get a new perspective over it. As for thinking that makes you a fraud and all of that, nah babe. Look at it this way, before your degree, you need to take your A levels first, so thatâs two years. All being well, youâll have finished that degree by twenty-eight, so thatâs just over five years into your recovery, innit. Youâll be way more secure in yourself by then, wonât you?âÂ
âMm,â she hummed, sighing. âI hate that my illness took such a chunk of my life, time when I should have been making these decisions and studying. I would have been a year away from completion of a degree, if I hadnât. I messed up big time.âÂ
âOi, less of that. Thatâs my girlfriend youâre badmouthing, dickhead,â he frowned, stretching his legs out to ensnare her, pulling her back into a full body hug. âIf you hadnât gotten ill, then you wouldnât have decided that this was what you wanted to do, would you? Or met me. Obviously, Iâm the more important of the two there.â Â
His joke had her laughing, squeezing him tight and kissing his chest. âOf course, baby.â Reaching for her cider, she took a swig, lifting her head to give him a little nibble beneath his jaw before moving back to the cooker. âHow was therapy, then?âÂ
âYeah, pretty good, you know. We discussed my ongoing anger issues today. Michael made a good suggestion over what I could do to stop it, my desire to batter people who piss me off at the drop of a hat.â Â
Heâd been doing very well there, up until a week ago while at a club with Ella and a few others. Now much more confident in her body, she had been up on a podium dancing, wearing only a small outfit of hotpants and a cropped top, attracting a lot of male attention. Looking was fine, but when some random bloke had taken it upon himself to climb the side of the podium and make a grab for her, well. Heâd met a very irate James, dragging him down by his jeans, his fist meeting his face at speed. Â
âWhat did he suggest?â she asked, cracking fresh pepper over the chicken and turning each butterflied breast, moving to the chopping board to prep the vegetables to go into the wok. Â
âKickboxing. He said it would give me both an outlet for rage, and discipline over when to exert that rage and all that. Think Iâm gonna give it a go, innit.âÂ
She widened her eyes. âWar does not need to be any more deadly than he already is!â Her laughter filled the room, even more so at her boyfriendâs entertained smirk. âI think itâs a good idea, really. He seems to have a lot of those, Michael.âÂ
âYeah, heâs a top grade bloke. Really fucking sound. Always has an answer for all my stuff, too. So what else is new with Andrea, then?âÂ
âOh, the redheaded goddess!â Steve called from the armchair, beginning to grin. âIs she ready for me to give her one hell of a good seeing to yet?âÂ
âCalm your dick down,â Ella warned, pointing at him with a spatula, âyouâll do her recovery no bleedinâ good.â Â
âWeâre gonna have to put him in restraints when she comes up for your birthday, innit?â James spoke, pulling a fresh beer from the fridge. Â
Steve turned, his grin wide. âNah, donât you threaten me with a good time, Jim!â Â
Once dinner had been eaten, a film watched and Steve declaring he was âoff to play with Leonie for the nightâ before leaving the flat, it wasnât long before they decided to have a good time of their own. Â
âMmm, shit. I donât even know how the hell you can move your tongue so quickly, but I... ahhh! Iâm not complaining!â she moaned, feeling him smile against her as she straddled his head, James happily lying there with her riding his mouth. Â
It burned incandescent through her, like a hail of glimmers creeping slow, his hands clutching the rounds of her bum, moving every so often to lay a hard smack. Sheâd never had a man spank her before, but god, how she enjoyed it when James did. He wasnât gentle with it. At all. Â
While his hands showed no mercy, his tongue slowed, dragging flat and slow through her folds, circling over her clit and repeating the action again. Her thighs shook from the potency of each lick, shuddered breaths leaving her mouth as she panted hard, her gaze falling to see him open his eyes and wink at her. Â
Wrapping her clit in a firm suck, the sensation rooted itself in her, sharp-toothed and edging on a little too much, her hips swaying against his mouth. The pleasure dug deep into her marrow as she cried out, the release snapping through her, Ella immediately moving to gratify him by sheathing his cock within her still fluttering walls. Â
He weighed heavy in the depths of her, the feeling of her soaking him only gratified further by the prickle of teeth crushing his nipple, her nails grazing like sensual daggers down his sides. She pulled heaven from the very depths of his hell every time he was inside her, not afraid to be as rough with him as he liked her to be, her hand grasping his neck, nails digging in as she kissed him with stormy lust. Â
She sucked his tongue, his mouth then gliding to rain soft bites over her neck, grasping her bum and fucking up into her powerfully, the tempo remaining slow burning like napalm. Sitting back up again, his cock pressed firmly as she rotated her hips, hitting her front wall, lightning rolling over her spine, clawing at the black and grey brandings of his upper arms as he reached to squeeze her breasts. Â
God, how she loved him, thrived on the thrill of having sex with him, James the sole reignition to her desires as soon as sheâd started to feel better. The way he looked at her too, it made her feel incredible about herself, her body confidence restored. She couldnât thank him enough for having such a part in returning that to her. There were wobbles on occasion, but they were becoming fewer and further between.Â
Watching as she fucked him, sheâd never seen a sight as sexy, her tall, muscular, tattooed man with his storm grey eyes. He was so darkly alluring, so stunningly sexy, Jamesâs thoughts over her extremely similar. He loved that she finally saw what he did in her, and enjoyed her body as much as he did for the most part.Â
The way she moved on top of him had him lost to the sublimity of it, no girl before her doing quite such a thorough job where heâd be content to remain on his back for the duration. It was hypnotic, a rhythmic spell of sexual energy unlike anything heâd ever experienced, her body rolling and undulating like she was made of liquid. Quite simply, heâd never been ridden like that in his whole life. She absolutely blew his mind, this beautiful young woman who he fallen so deeply in love with. Â
The pace became more urgent and frenzied, voracity replacing the slower, sumptuous enjoyment that had prevailed thus far, Ella grinding down on him eagerly as he moved beneath her with more purpose, both of them driving deeper moans from one another.  Â
Each keen undulation caused him to feel sparks flickering his spine, while she had her own bliss pulsing softly, increasing more the faster she moved, fervidly chasing her release as she began to rub her clit, her other hand flexing at his chest, nails digging in. Â
A string of panted expletives left her mouth as she felt herself reach boiling point, bubbling over and taking him with her to a gloriously sweet finish, intensity throbbing hard and leaving them both a breathless, shuddering wreck.  Â
With Ella now taking the contraceptive pill, there was no longer a need to move immediately to dispose of a condom, James pulling her down against his chest, stroking her back as he kissed her deeply. Floaty light little aftershocks skipped over her nerves as her release ebbed away slowly, feeling his cock twitching within the hug of her walls. Â
Sleepiness began to settle over her, Ella finally moving to her side of the bed and pulling the duvet and thick, faux fur blanket over them, blocking out the November chill from their bare flesh as he curled around her. Â
âNight, babe.â Dropping a kiss upon her shoulder, his arm tightened around her as his head sank into the pillows beneath it. âLove you.âÂ
âLove you too, my sexy church burner.â Â
Yes, it still made him laugh. Â
The following morning, Ella rose first, pulling on one of Jamesâs long-sleeved t shirts (this one depicting the logo for the band Venom, who she was becoming a little partial to) her big, slouchy socks as well as her pyjama bottoms, shivering a little as she waited for the heating to come on while making herself a tea. Â
Looking over into the lounge area, she noticed a familiar sight, a blanket swathed Snedders lying asleep on the sofa. He had his own key, so it wasnât a surprise to sometimes find him there of a morning unexpectedly. She guessed thereâd be a story to accompany his presence, probably involving his on/off girlfriend, the infamous Kerry. Ella didnât like her at all, finding her to be very difficult to get along with. Â
Making her tea, she moved to the armchair, placing her mug down on the much neater coffee table. In lieu of being able to offer anything towards the rent (which James had dismissively snorted at the suggestion of anyway) sheâd taken it upon herself to keep the dwelling tidier and cleaner, padding to the corner where the answering machine light flashed. Â
Turning the volume down low so as not to wake Snedders, she pressed play, being informed of three new messages. Â
âHi sis! I need to meet you at half four this afternoon so donât get there too early. My shifts, the way theyâre moving them around, fucks sake! I know itâs only half an hour, but yeah. See you later!â Â
Jane, a welcome message. Â
âJames, itâs only me. Dad and I would love to see you. Are you free to come to lunch at ours next Saturday? Let me know, love.âÂ
Carole, perhaps not so welcome, depending on her mood. Sheâd sounded jovial enough, though. Â
âHello, message for Ella Greenhall. This is Sharon calling from Bloominâ Lovely about your interview. Iâm pleased to say weâve chosen you for the position, if you could call me back at the shop as soon as possible, that would be lovely. Tentatively, Iâd like you to start next Monday. Looking forward to hearing from you soon!âÂ
âOh my god!â she squeaked, jumping up and down as quietly as she could, clasping her hands over her mouth. âI bleedinâ got it!!â Â
Out of all the jobs sheâd recently been applying for, the position at the florist just off the high street there in Nuneaton was the one sheâd coveted most, Sharon, the owner making her feel so welcome when sheâd arrived, the atmosphere so warm and lovely. It was only a part-time position, but with her wanting to start at college again it was perfect for her, Ella able to work in the college hours around her new job. Â
When James got up around an hour later, her news brought him booming delight, much less concerned with waking up the sleeping heap of ginger dreadlocks on the sofa than she was.Â
âBabe, thatâs top grade! Iâm so fucking proud of you!â he exclaimed, swinging her around in his arms, a grunt coming from the sofa.Â
âAw, ya got a job, Ells?â Snedders grumbled, emerging from within the swathe of the large blanket. âNice one, little mate.â Â
âCheers, Sneds,â she chimed, turning then to her boyfriend after he put her down once more. âAlso, your mum left a message. Asked if you were free for lunch next Saturday.âÂ
âHmm,â he hummed, his jaw setting slightly. âSince thatâs your birthday, Iâm saying no. Even if it wasnât, Iâd still be saying no.âÂ
âWell, weâre not doing anything until the evening, are we?âÂ
He smirked, side eyeing her with raised eyebrows. âI had planned to bounce you on my dick for most of the afternoon.â Pausing, he began to laugh at the lascivious look she returned. âHold on, did she say anything about you going, too?âÂ
âNot specifically,â she shrugged, reaching for her cigarettes. Â
That was about right for Carole. She knew all about Ella, too, James already having introduced her to his dad, Alan thinking she was âabsolutely bloody lovely, kiddaâ as the man himself had worded it. âThen I definitely ainât going.â Â
âMaybe she meant me too, but just didnât say it?â she suggested, watching his lips tightening. Perhaps it was best to leave it there, she thought, knowing well now the clear signs of him becoming agitated. âThen again like, maybe she didnât. Youâre not obliged to call her back if you donât want to, baby.âÂ
He relaxed then, slipping an arm around her. âGood, because Iâm not.â Â
As it turned out, though, the lack of return phone call led to Carole reaching out to her son again, James answering the phone to her a few hours later. Â
âDoes that invite extend to Ella?â he asked, frowning. Â
âOf course, it does!â she exclaimed, busying herself with cleaning the kitchen while she jammed the cordless phone between her ear and shoulder. âIâd like to meet this girl your father has told me all about.â Â
Even though she was being polite and casual, agreeing to visiting still went against his better judgement. Come the following Saturday, heâd see in hindsight how correct his intuition had been, too.Â
#original fiction#original story#original stories#smutty stories#smutty fiction#romance fiction#romance stories
13 notes
·
View notes